#NOT IN THE BAD WAY. BUT MORE ‘holy SHIT thank god this guy is on our side now’
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
fujii-draws · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
He can be a little overprotective.
Tumblr media
214 notes · View notes
buntanteen · 2 months ago
Text
svt fic recs list <3 - svt 10 year anniversary: scoups - sfw & nsfw
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: 10 sfw & 10 nsfw seungcheol reader insert fics :)
contains: 18+ nsfw (mdni!!) majority is afab reader
✩ svt writing & fic rec masterlist ✩
✩ sfw section ✩
1. ❥ seungcheol x fanbase!reader [1] | [2]- @xinganhao
obsesssssssssssssseeeddd with how continuously down bad he is (dude, this your team's fansite jkfofkgjndgdb)
2. ❥ cherry on top masterlist - @xinganhao
mafia cheol being a lil idiot is taking me outtttttttttttt (another xinganhao masterpiece of a series and it isn't even finished yet)
3. ❥ double kisses - @suhsweet
this fucking broke me into many fragments only to put me back together :,) the kiss thing is so creative i love it
4. ❥ just one more (i swear) - @nerdycheol
BRO ONE MORE KISS PLS I BEGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG
5. ❥ jealousy prompt: "they did that on purpose" + "i'm going to scream." - @studioeisa
dear god pls never save this poor boy from jealousy HE'S TOO CUTE WHEN HE'S JEALOUS HEHE
6. ❥ dating seungcheol feels like.. - @ssentimentals
having each others' backs??? being spoiled?!!! WHAT MORE COULD U WANT!?!!
7. ❥ boyfriend! scoups texts - @cheoliedollie
the pet names?!?!? the way he treats reader so well???!?!? *fucking faints*
8. ❥ seungcheol bf texts - @odxrilove
*giggling and twirling my hair* BOY IS RICHHH AND THOUGHTFULLLL~ and reader is so silly with how she expresses her attraction to coups....i fuck with it (asking for photocards & albums is SOOOOOOOOO real jdkfgd)
9. ❥ [11:18 pm] - @cxffecoupx
i'd sob if someone knew me this well omfggggggg
10. ❥ dating seungcheol includes… - @svtswhorehouse
"sugar daddy or boyfriend? (the answer is both)" THAT'S SO REALLLL. he's out here to make sure you feel safe, secure and spoiled. you're never not gonna feel loved if you have coups in your life :,)
✩ nsfw section ✩
1. ❥ spanking - @cheol-e-kat
oh to be a slutty lil college girl and have a slightly scandolous with older man (seungcheol, it can only be seungcheol lbr) (this is also a series)
2. ❥ best friend's roommate - @hoshifighting
PLS PLS PLS PLS PLSSSSSS LET ME SEE HIM LIKE THISAND LIKE HIM DO ME LIKE THAT
3. ❥ distraction - @woninggg
omfg i- *falls onto the floor* bRUH THIS IS SO FDJKGDBKGJFDG
4. ❥ older bf! seungcheol x college student! reader - @cherriicou
seungcheol is the only older man i'd let fuck me fr fr. i aspire to have a man like him obsessed with me teehee
5. ❥ dripping - @thirteenheavens
holy shit this flustered me so much omfggg. oh, to be filled over and over again by coups ejrkbkjdfb
6. ❥ exes and oh’s - @toruro
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH THE TEAAA THE STORYLINEEEE I'M INVESTEDDDD IN THIS EMOTIONAL JOUNEYY
7. ❥ “put a baby in me” - @pochaccoups
four kids? a football team worth of kids? whatever you want cheol, i'll give it to you heh
8. ❥ Secretary x Boss's son - @hoshifighting
the secretary x boss's son relationship??? THE NOONA RELATIONSHIP?? OMGGGG HE'S DOWN BAD
9. ❥ aventus creed - @studioeisa
i've smelt aventus creed and omg i would NOTTTT mind smelling it on myself after....y'know jksfgdkj
10. ❥ anal w/ cheol - @svtswhorehouse
he's SOOOO dirty in this ARHGHFDJKB (ass guy cheol is so real)
bun note: welcome to the first post of my first buntanteen fic rec event: svt 10 year anniversary!!! thank you scoups for being one of the coolest and more dedicated leaders everrrrr~ i hope everyone enjoys these and is excited fort he comeback/10 years album!!! take care of yourselves and eat some tonkatsuuuuuuuu~
2K notes · View notes
deadsetobsessions · 6 months ago
Text
Short DPXDC prompt #2, from @stealingyourbones.
“It’ll be good for you!” Dick threw an arm around Tim’s shoulders as he beamed his way through Gotham U’s campus.
“I could have done this online. They have virtual degrees. I could have hacked my way into one.”
“Yeah, but then you wouldn’t get the authentic experience!”
The group arrived at the dorm building, one of many, and Damian gave it a dubious once over.
“If this is authentic, I refuse to be a part of the locals.” Damian quietly remarked, before peering cautiously at Dick. “I have obtained my degrees. I do not need this experience.”
“It’s really not that bad, guys.”
“How would you know? You went to Blüdhaven for college.” Tim retorted with the voice of a young man resigned to despair. “You lived off campus and your door pin was Zitka’s birthday, month first then date second.”
“… Tim, why the fuck do you know that.”
“When I knocked on your door, that was just common courtesy. I didn’t actually need you to open it. I could have opened it myself.”
Dick’s smile brightens even further, with the light of an LED bulb instead of his usual sun, and places a hand on Tim’s head. “You’re creepy sometimes, you know that?”
“And you’re careless sometimes, you know that?” Tim groused. “Ugh, whatever. Let’s just get this over with. I can’t believe I’m going to have a roommate.”
“It’ll be fun! And if it isn’t, you can always swap roomies. We have enough pull to have that happen.”
“Doubtlessly.” Damian said. “This campus barely passes the bar of acceptability. Why is the campus like this. Why is it incorporated into the city.”
Tim smirked. Even though Damian spoke with formal language only found in the highest of echelons of society, Jon’s influence was beginning to make itself known. Good for him, the little shit. Privately, Tim thought the presence of a Kryptonian brought out the better sides of a bat. God knows Kon did, for him.
“Okay, enough whining you two! Let’s get Tim settled in.”
Tim elbowed Dick in the gut and kept walking into the building as his big brother wheezed dramatically. Damian rolled his eyes- he’s seen Nightwing take harder hits than Drake’s pointy elbows and walk it off- and followed. Unbeknownst to them, Dick all but beamed with joy at their solidarity. His plan was working.
——
Tim settled into the dorm, disgruntled at the small and uncomfortable twin mattress. The dorm smelt of faint mildew, had at least ten safety code violations, and had ventilation that probably hasn’t been cleaned since the last fear gas attack. The vent thing honestly might explain the state of Gotham U’s students and their proclivities to become supervillains. Tim is more tempted to go into villainy than ever before with these conditions.
That is, until his roomie walked in.
Step 1) reboot brain.
Holy shit, his roomie was HOT.
Step 2) notice all the weird things his roomie all showed unconsciously. Too graceful. Walking carefully, like how Kon does sometimes when he’s remembering to be careful with his fragile surroundings. Meta? Too sharp teeth.
Wait. Sharp teeth?
“Uh, hi. I’m Danny. You must be my roommate. Tim, right?” The guy, Danny, had a deep voice. And too sharp teeth. Because he smiled. It was a damn nice smile.
Step 3) bi panic. DID TIM MENTION HE WAS HOT??
“Uh. Hi. Yeah, I’m Tim.”
“Cool. What’re you majoring in?”
“Forensic Analysis. You?”
“Aerospace engineering.”
They looked at each other awkwardly. “Cool, I’m just gonna set my stuff down.”
“You’re not from here, right?” Tim asked and promptly flushed when an amused smile gets thrown his way.
“The accent give it away?”
“Yeah. Uh. You want a tour, man?”
“Sure. Thanks.”
——
It was flashes of things.
“Oh. I don’t go anywhere without my thermos.” Danny smiled, patting the dented thing. Except, Tim’s never seen him drink from it.
Or:
“Oh, woah. Food’s not attacking me.” And the thing is, Danny actually looked apprehensive before poking at the cafeteria food.
What??
And a month passes before Tim realizes he’s one hundred percent absolutely fucked.
Because it’s one thing if it’s an extremely attractive dork with brains and humor.
It’s an entirely different thing if the extremely attractive dork with brains and humor was a complete and total mystery. Tim is an absolute sucker for mysteries. It’s even more attractive than smacking him in the face with a brick!
“Hey, Tim?”
“Uh. Yeah?” Tim screamed at himself. He’s dated like fifteen different people! Why the hell is he so awkward with Danny?
(Tim was always awkward. He has that autistic rizz.)
“Tell me more about blood splatters?” Danny asked with a hopeful smile. Tim folded like wet paper. (It helps that he knows a lot- too much- about analyzing blood splatters.)
——
Outside of their window, Nightwing cackled to himself. It was worth using the Wayne name to get Tim the most interesting college kid Dick could find as a roommate. Who said Tim had the market corner on stalking anyways?
Nightwing flipped off of the roof, all but skipping home.
Robin, his patrol partner for the night, grimaced. For all Richard was his favorite, the man unsettled him at times.
2K notes · View notes
rafesteddy · 2 months ago
Note
what was bardown!rafe’s reaction to hearing pornstar??
Thank you so much for your ask! 💕This can absolutely be read as a standalone—no need to read Bar Down first. All you need to know is that Rafe and the reader got together quickly, but they agreed to slow things down after a misunderstanding. Much to Rafe’s frustration, they’re “just friends” for now… but it’s anything but simple with these two. Rafe is a defenseman on the LA Kings, and this story takes place in Los Angeles. Kelce is the goalie, dating the reader’s best friend, Stassie. If you have read Bar Down, this occurs right before Valentine’s Day and the Four Nations Tournament.
*intentional text message spelling mistakes*
Tumblr media
+18 -> smut
𝓱𝓸𝓬𝓴𝓮𝔂!𝓻𝓪𝓯𝓮 𝔁 𝓹𝓸𝓹𝓼𝓽𝓪𝓻!𝓻𝓮𝓪𝓭𝓮𝓻
c/w: pining, teasing, swearing, ownership (you're mine, etc.), pet names, smau at the end, mutual masturbation <- neither one is aware, but there are graphic depictions of Rafe and the reader in fantasy, dirty talk, sex toys, wet and messy, Rafe and the reader are down bad, pathetic!rafe
Rafe’s phone lights up with your name. Mid-stretch on the couch, he answers like he’s been waiting all day.
“Hey, you,” your voice hums through the speaker, warm and teasing. “You free?”
He smiles, already sitting up. “It’s an off night.”
“So?”
Rafe leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees like you could somehow see him through the phone. “Off nights are for you.”
You laugh—bright and helpless—trying to play it cool but giving yourself away instantly. “God, you’re a sweetheart,” you murmur, smiling so wide it almost hurts.
“A sweetheart, huh? You know Kelce thinks I’m pathetic, right?”
“Kelce?”
“Yeah. Says I’m whipped.”
“Mhmm… And he’s not with Stassie?” you tease.
“Nah, we both are, sweetheart,” Rafe shrugs with a grin. “Lost causes when it comes to you two—like you didn’t already know.”
“I wasn’t aware…”
“No shit?” He laughs and sighs softly. “Guess I’ll need to come on stronger—”
You giggle and sigh too—a little laugh that lets him know you’d love that more than anything. “Well, I actually called because I need your help with something—”
“My help?” He asks, and you can hear the smile in his deep voice.
“Mhmm…”
“Anything for you.”
𖤐ᝰ.ᐟ𖦹₊⊹
You’re standing in front of his door. All dolled up: lips glossy, hair curled, heels high, holding a garment bag and a heavy-looking canvas tote.
Rafe opens it and takes one look at you, any semblance of a “cool guy” act folding with a single glance. “Damn. Please tell me you’re moving in—”
You laugh and roll your pretty eyes. “Ha, ha.”
“M’serious,” he says as you stroll past him, tossing the garment bag onto the couch. “I’m here on business?”
“Business?” He repeats, one brow lifting in that teasing way he knows drives you crazy.
You spin around, eyes dancing as you dig into your tote, pulling out a smaller bag—and from it, a chunky, silver-trimmed camcorder straight out of the early 2000s.
Rafe blinks a few times, staring back at you. “Okay…”
“You’re helping me shoot a music video,” you say sweetly.
Rafe stares even harder, brows rumpling with confusion. “You’re jokin’… Me?”
“Of course you.” A grin tugs slow and wide across his mouth as he reaches for the camera. “It’s supposed to look like it’s shot at home, very chill, relaxed—”
“Holy shit,” he mutters, voice already dropping into that soft, playful tone he only ever uses with you. “Yeah. Yeah, alright.”
“You’re a lifesaver,” you coo as you reach into the garment bag pulling out a black satin dress you know he’ll love.
“My pleasure…” The words leave his lips slower than intended, almost comically slow as his entire night takes a turn for the better. His dream girl in his apartment, dressed like a fantasy. Yeah, it’s not getting any better than this.
You hold up the dress by the hanger, fingers delicate as they slide down the material before throwing Rafe a wink and disappearing down his hallway. His eyes track the swing of your hips until you vanish behind the bathroom door. The door stays cracked open—just barely, but enough—enough to send him into a tailspin.
Rafe stares at the space between the hinges like it’s a portal; a portal filled with mistakes he can’t afford to make if he wants you back. One where he’d slam the door and take you right there on the bathroom counter, dismissing any ‘just friends’ rule he has the displeasure of following.
His heart hammers in his chest; palms sweaty as he grips the camcorder like a lifeline. Rafe drags a hand through his hair, cursing under his breath. “… Think pure thoughts,” he mutters. “Be normal. Be cool. Be a friend.”
He fiddles with the buttons, clearing his throat like that might somehow fix him. “I, uh… Wha—what’s the name of the song, sweetheart?” He calls, desperate to redirect his thoughts.
“Pornstar,” you answer, light and bubbly like it’s just any other word and the man hearing it isn’t Rafe Cameron.
Rafe freezes, staring at the wall blankly before looking down at the camcorder in his clammy hands like it might catch fire. He laughs—dry and nervous—shaking his head, trying to rattle out his impure thoughts. “Of course it is,” he mutters. “Why wouldn’t it be?”
Rafe leans back against the counter, staring up at the ceiling, trying to redirect his thoughts, derailing in a moment as the door creaks and time stops. You step out in a satin dress—the inky black fabric clinging to your soft skin like it was painted on.
Your hair is tossed messily; lashes dark and fluttering. You look through the camera at him, giving him that come-hither smile that has him holding his breath.
You walk past him again—dressed like sin, and Rafe follows you like a puppy, angling the camera down at you as you sit down on his couch, the high slits on the sides of your dress teasing upper-thigh—tormenting him. Rafe lifts the camera, hands already trembling.
You reach over, pushing play on the track, letting your new single swell through his lavish apartment. “Action.”
♫⋆。♪ I wanna watch you like a movie
I wanna put you on the stage
I wanna know what you’d do to me
I wanna put you on the tape…
Flashing red light
Baby, you’re a star…♫⋆。♪
Rafe is fixated; following the slow drag of your palm down your thigh, the curve of your lips when you mouth the words of the song coming from your phone, the arch of your back when the chorus drops.
♫⋆。♪Fuck me all night
Show me who you are…
Pornstar…♫⋆。♪
He swallows hard, jaw tightening, knees locking, brain short-circuiting as you tip your head slightly, eyes wide and longing as you lip sync.
Because this isn’t just a song. This is you asking, Do you still want me? And every part of him—the broken and longing—is screaming: Yes.
You stand up mid-chorus, smooth and deliberate, and he follows, still clutching the camcorder, still forgetting how to breathe around you as you walk toward his bedroom.
You don’t say a word as you push open the door, disappearing inside, leaving it wide for him to follow.
He catches every moment, the shift of your hair when you move, the stretch of satin over your curves, the sly bend of your smile. He barely makes it through the doorway when you spin around, grinning wickedly.
“Cut.”
His eyes widen, lashes blinking like that can’t possibly be true. “That’s… uh. That’s it? Don’t you need more?” He almost whines, looking back at you helplessly.
“Yeah, silly. I just have to change,” you tease, walking past him and running your hand across his broad chest as you move toward his walk-in closet.
Rafe sets the camcorder carefully on the nightstand and rests his hands on top of his head.
His ears perk up at the rustle of clothes, the sound of hangers sliding, the breath of satin hitting the floor. He turns, just enough to catch a glimpse of black pooling at your feet, before looking away.
“Can I help you find somethin’?” He asks hopefully—just a few seconds too late—but his disappointment is quickly interrupted by the sight of you stepping out in nothing but heels and a game-day button-down—white, oversized, freshly pressed, hanging half off your shoulder.
“Fuck me.” He can’t stop those two needy words from slipping past his lips. His cheeks burn with embarrassment as you giggle and roll your eyes.
“That’s not very professional, Cameron,” you smile.
“Well,” he huffs, his eyes refusing to blink, “never said I was… M’workin’ for free, by the way—”
“Damn,” you giggle. “This isn’t a part of our friendship agreement. You wanna get paid?” You ask as you step toward him slowly, designer heels clicking across the hardwood.
“I guess… I—” He mumbles, swallowing hard, eyes locked on the valley of cleavage peeking from his button-down. “What, umm… What was I talkin’ about?” He asks as his gaze lifts to yours.
You shrug and smile, and he moves a little closer. Your heart races as you feel the heat of his body radiating off his clothes, his rich cologne muddling your thoughts. You lean in, breath warm and teasing, as you press your hands against his chest feeling his heart bang under your palms.
“Action.”
You walk away and he shakes his head, rattling out those thoughts, fumbling as he raises the camera to meet you. Your hips are slow and fluid, swaying to the music bleeding faintly through the room.
Your fingers trail along his black curtains, the edge of his dresser that he fucked you on once before, running your nails across the glass of the stand up mirror he watched you from as he took you from the back—moment after moment, memory after memory–marking your territory without ever saying a word.
When you reached the balcony doors, you slid one open, letting the cool LA night spill in, goosebumps rise along his strong arms. You step outside; the city lit up around you, a halo of gold and blue washing over you.
The hem of his shirt flutters around your thighs; hair caught up in the breeze–Rafe’s jaw clenches tight as he watches you back up into the balcony rail, arching your back, letting your hair dangle over the edge.
You lean forward, twist around like he grabbed your hips, arching your back slow and deliberate.
♫⋆。♪I wanna hear you talking dirty
I wanna see it on your face
I wanna feel you put the work in
I wanna watch you entertain…
Flashing red light
Baby, you’re a star…♫⋆。♪
He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t fucking think. Could barely remember why he was supposed to stay still at all.
♫⋆。♪Fuck me all night
Show me who you are…♫⋆。♪
And then, just when he thought it couldn’t get better your hands moved up your body. Pinch. Twist. Pop. The first button came undone and Rafe’s stomach dropped. You moved to the next as you walked past the stunned man before you. Pinch. Twist. Pop. Pinch. Twist. Pop.
When the last button slipped free, the shirt slid from your shoulders onto the floor. And underneath? Nothing but black lace. Thin straps clinging to your shoulders. Bodice hugging every perfect curve. The fabric, sheer in all the right places. Cut high, curved low—designed to kill him on sight.
♫⋆。♪ Pornstar
Pornstar
Show me who you are…♫⋆。♪
Then you turn around and it knocks the air clean out of his chest. He knows that lingerie. Knows it down to the little bow at the center of your chest, the sheer black lace, the thin straps framing your hips just right.
You’re standing in front of his bed like you never left it. Same look in your eyes… His girl. It’s like his body remembers before his brain can catch up—a sudden ache behind his ribs that makes it hard to swallow.
Tears threaten before he even understands why as his frustration swells in his throat because why the fuck are you so pretty? And how the hell did he mess this up?
He’s already burning it into memory again. The way the lace hugs your curves. The way your hair falls. Every inch of bare skin he hasn’t seen in weeks. He takes a mental picture—one he knows he’ll see every night when he closes his eyes and reaches for himself.
Then you hold out your hand and without a second thought, he gives you his. You pull him gently toward the bed, the camera still rolling, catching the gold glint of his Rolex and the way his big hand perfectly wraps around yours.
You step backwards, guiding him, eyes locked on him. And when your knees hit the edge of the bed, you let yourself fall back.
Your hands drift higher and higher, fingertips skimming up your sides as you stretch across the comforter. And just before he crumbles and waves his white flag of defeat you whisper a soft, “Cut.”
𖤐ᝰ.ᐟ𖦹₊⊹
Neither of you sleep. Not really. Not even after you say goodnight and goodbye. He stays sprawled out on the couch, muscles aching, sweat cooling on his bare chest, breathing hard. Even harder when he thinks of you—smiling in that hoodie he let you take home.
His mind reels with snapshots of the night: you in that black dress, dropping his shirt off your perfect body, you in the lingerie he thought maybe he had just imagined in some sort of lucid dream but it was that same pretty little set. His same beautiful girl.
His cock throbs against the waistband of his sweats—trapped and leaking—twitching with every heartbeat.
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。 ˚
Across the city, you lie twisted in his sweatshirt, flushed and panting, vibrator buzzing steady against your clit.
Your thighs are slick, trembling; your whole body on edge, hypersensitive and starved for him. You whimper into the sheets, grinding against the toy in frantic, needy little circles.
In your mind, it’s him—his hands, rough and greedy on your skin as his hungry mouth moves desperately with yours. His voice, low and deep in your mind as it swirls around like a song. ‘You have no fucking idea how bad I need you right now, sweetheart.’ You press the toy harder, making your stomach coil, your hips rolling faster.
It crashes over you—sharp and hot. Your orgasm rips through you, thighs shaking, hips bucking helplessly, but it barely scratches the surface.
You’re still burning; still clenching around something fake, craving something real, dragging the sleeve of his hoodie to your mouth, breathing him in deeper.
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。 ˚
Rafe groans, low and broken, as he shoves a hand in his pants and wraps it around his thick cock. He’s already a fuckin’ mess, sticky with precum, throbbing and sensitive, hissing at his rough touch.
He squeezes his eyes shut, but all he can see is you—slick and spread wide, whimpering into his pillow with his cock buried in your pussy.
In his head, your voice ruins him, ‘Say it, Rafe. Say you’re mine.’
He fists himself harder, rough strokes dragging over the fat head of his cock, hips jerking off the couch.
“Fuck,” he gasps, breathless as his orgasm hits, spilling all over his fist and stomach, groaning into the empty room. Ropes and ropes of cum, picturing it filling you up; your glossed hole creamy and wet, leaking onto his sheets.
He pictures the way your fingers reach between your thighs, showing it off like you’re proud, gathering him on your fingers before you take it between your lips, your pretty pink tongue swirling slow, sucking yourself clean, making his thoughts turn greedy as he thinks about ruining your mouth, the man not even close to coming down from his high, already dreaming about the next with you.
But the second it fades… the second he thinks those thoughts, he’s hard again. Still aching. Still desperate.
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。 ˚
But you don’t stop either. Tears sting your eyes as you tow the toy back up to your clit, nipples dragging across the rough material of his hoodie.
You picture him slamming the bedroom door open, crossing the room in two furious strides. Tearing the toy out of your hands.
Your second orgasm crashes into you harder than the first—sharper and meaner, soaking the sheets, dripping down on the mattress.
You toss the toy beside you, chest heaving as your body shakes, chasing what only he can give you. You reach over, rolling to his side of the bed, grabbing his pillow you couldn’t bring yourself to wash.
You shift just enough to straddle it, thighs burning as you start to ride, eyes screwed shut as you picture Rafe below you.
You can see him so clearly—his hands on your hips, jaw clenched, blue eyes dark as he drinks you in. ‘Look at you, baby… So needy for me. So fuckin’ wet. I’ve got you. You don’t have to beg. I know exactly what you need. You’re mine. You know that, right? You were made to fuck me.’
You cry out, grinding harder as the pressure inside you builds fast. Your hips rock, frantic and filthy, your soaked pussy dragging against the pillow in tight, desperate rolls. You picture his hands gripping your ass, guiding you faster.
His head tipped back, breath ragged, smiling up at you like you’re his whole fuckin’ world. ‘You’re so beautiful when you cum for me. So fuckin’ perfect. That’s it, baby. Just like that.’
Your eyes squeeze shut, hands clawing the pillow, and your release finally hits. Tears spill hot down your cheeks—you don’t even try to hold them back.
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。 ˚
Rafe slows down… That’s what you would do.
He lowers his pants down on his hips, laying down on the couch, gathering his cum on his hand for lube before starting again.
He bites down on his bottom lip, picturing you riding him slow; hips grinding, tits bouncing. ‘You’re dripping for me, baby. Look at you.’
It’s a full-body fantasy of you straddling his hips, eyes rolling back, mouth slick and swollen from kissing. He pictures your hands on his chest, nails scratching down, voice soft and breathless. ‘Fuck, Rafe… Feels so good, baby… You’re so deep.’
He pictures you tilting closer, taking in your sweet perfume, the warmth of your breathing hitting his lips as they brush against his and you whisper into his mouth, ‘—It’s like you were made for me…’
“Fuck,” he groans, head falling back.
‘You like watching me ride you, don’t you?’ Your smile is so ingrained in his mind—burned into his memory—your soft giggle and the sparkle in your eye making him groan with need. ‘I know you do, Rafe. Let me make you feel good, baby… Let me take care of you. I love taking care of you. I love you—’
And with those sweet thoughts, he’s gone.
‘Tell me you’re mine, Rafe. Say it so I can cum for you—’
“I’m yours,” he gasps—pathetic and hoarse. “All yours, sweetheart. Always.” He strokes faster, rougher, your voice wrapping around him like silk.
He chokes out your name as the orgasm crashes over him, cumming in thick, messy spurts, hips stuttering, body jerking under his own hand. Moaning deep into the quiet.
And without thinking, hands shaking, he grabs his phone…
Rafe: i miss you so bad it’s pathetic
Rafe: can’t even close my eyes without seeing you
He tosses the phone on the table, rubbing his hands over his eyes in annoyance, grumbling about his lack of self control.
Your phone buzzes on your night stand, making your stomach flutter. Your body clenches the second you see his name; heart melting when you see the words on his text you were dying to say yourself.
You snap a photo—messy hair, glowy skin, thighs bare, his sweatshirt bunched around your hips, hiding just enough, and send it.
Your Name: me too
He lets out a strangled, broken laugh and buries his face in the couch, smiling like a fucking idiot. Like he’s hopelessly in love… because he is. There’s no surviving you. There’s no getting over you. There’s only you.
His thumbs shake as he types:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
𖤐ᝰ.ᐟ𖦹₊⊹
406 notes · View notes
loudstan · 8 months ago
Text
Bestie
Summary: A project for your botany class goes wrong. Now you and your friend who you have a very obvious crush on are stressed and horny.
Pairing: Werewolf! Yangyang x Witch female reader
Warnings: Smut, sex pollen, phone sex, JUST THE TIP IS NOT A SAFE METHOD FYI, friends to lovers, I would call this couple dumb and dumber. Also I need him. No angst (FINALLY)
Yangyang was a weird guy. 
That’s what you thought when he joined the same botany class as you for elective credits, and he was already muttering something about how he hated it before it started. He wasn’t talking to anyone in particular but he was dropping his bag and sitting on the available seat next to you so you could hear him.
“Then why did you enroll?” you asked, a little annoyed. He was kinda cute, but a grown adult whining about his chosen class was a turnoff.
“All the good classes were full already,” he replied petulantly. “I’m not even good with plants. I killed my mom’s cactus when–” his sentence died out when he turned to look at you and he just stared at you dumbly.
You lifted your brows, expecting him to finish the story about how one manages to kill a cactus, but he just stared.
“What’s wrong with you?” you finally asked.
“H-hi,” he said instead of replying, with a nervous yet cheerful tone, contrary to the one you had heard earlier. “I’m Yangyang.”
You frowned. You had met a few weirdos on campus, so you assumed he was just one of them. Still, you decided to give him the benefit of the doubt.
“I’m Y/N,” you said, offering your hand for him to shake.
His eyes lit up and he grabbed your hand, but he immediately pulled back with a …moan?
“Fuck, bad idea,” he murmured, standing up and getting away from you like you had just burnt him.
Fairly enough, your hand felt incredibly hot after he touched it and a comforting warmth was now expanding in your chest.
“Bad idea,” he repeated, grabbing his backpack and running towards the door. “Nice to meet you, Y/N!” he yelled before disappearing. 
Yangyang was euphoric like never before. As he ran home he felt the cold wind hit his reddened cheeks and the still-fresh memory of your citrus scent mixed with the ocean breeze so perfectly he found himself with his arms wide open and inhaling deeply. It smelled like happiness. Holy shit, your scent should definitely be called liquid happiness and sold in tiny expensive bottles. But then other people would get to smell you.
A low growl resonated in his chest and he stopped dead in his tracks, placing his palm on his chest to feel the vibrations. 
Was he being possessive?
Wow, so the others weren’t exaggerating when they said imprinting made you unreasonably jealous and clingy. ‘Wolf instinct’ they called it.
He resumed his way home, now feeling the fatigue and pain that everyone told him about when entering an unscheduled rut due to imprinting, which he also mistakenly thought was an exaggeration. 
“Skipping class already?” Ten asked, unimpressed, as soon as Yangyang opened the front door.
“Yes, but it's an emergency,” Yangyang said, out of breath and dragging his feet to come in.
“What’s wrong?” Ten asked with a concerned tone this time.
“My dick’s about to explode.”
“You’re disgusting.”
“I’m so serious,” Yangyan groaned, barely making it to the sofa and flopping on it. “Imprinting better be fucking worth it because this hurts.”
“Imprinting?” Ten repeated incredulously. “You imprinted?!”
The younger nodded tiredly. “She’s so hot, hyung. Everyone’s gonna be so jealous.”
Ten squealed excitedly. “How did you meet?”
“We 're in the same botany class and…fuck, I really need to be her partner for the project.”
“Wait, botany class with Professor Lawson?”
“Yeah, why?” 
“I know the guy,” Ten said with a smirk. “I’ll have a word with him. I’m sure he won’t mind helping you out.”
“Oh, thank god. Thank you so much,” Yangyang murmured weakly.
“Tell me more about her! What’s she like?”
“Well, we established that she's the hottest woman on Earth. She also has beautiful eyes that look so cute when annoyed.”
“You annoyed her already?”
“And her voice is so addictive,” Yangyang continued, ignoring the question. “And she has this super delicious scent…” he groaned, not noticing that his hand was going down to his trousers.
“Yangyang, do that in your room! Have some shame!” Ten exclaimed, forcing him to stand up and pushing him to the stairs. “Go upstairs and I’ll bring suppressants in a minute.”
Surprisingly, Yangyang was obedient this time, forcing himself to make an effort to go to his room. He usually took suppressants before he could even experience a pre-rut, so he didn’t remember the last time he felt this tired and needy. He took the pills Ten gave him and took off his pants, knowing very well that no pill would be too effective now that he had met you and that he had to take care of himself the old-fashioned way.
Honestly? He was happy to do it if he got to think about you to cum.
“Hhmmm…” he bit his lip and arched his back when his fingers—the same ones that had touched your skin earlier— finally circled his cock.
He remembered how soft your hand was. How would it feel if it was your hand touching him instead of his?
He chuckled. Your hand probably wouldn’t be able to grasp all of him. You would have to use both.
“Yeah, Y/N,” he whispered, closing his eyes and imagining he had you there with him. “It’s okay, just g-go slow, hm?”
In his vision, you stubbornly tried to grab him more firmly and jerk him faster. In reality, he tugged at his cock until reaching the desired speed. “Ooohh, you like it that much? Mhmm? You can have it, Y/N, g-go ahead…”
He ran his thumb over the tip a few times, imagining it was your pretty tongue teasing him. “Oooooh yes, baby, that’s my girl, right there…”
He quickened the pace, occasionally teasing the tip again. He was so close already and he had barely touched himself.
“You’re so fucking hot,” he whispered letting out a breathy laugh, thrusting into his fist. “Fuuuck I’m so lucky.”
Would you let him cum on your face? Would you close your eyes or keep them open and meet his gaze?
“Y/N–Oh!” His eyes screwed shut and he tossed his head back. His mouth opened in a silent scream and his toes curled when his orgasm hit and cum covered his fist and lower belly…and it kept coming out. “Ooooh, what the f-fuck, whatthefuck, Y/N, Y/N, Y/N…” he babbled out incoherently, tossing at the neverending pleasure. 
When he finally stopped coming, he opened his eyes slowly and looked at the ceiling in astonishment.
What the fuck was that? Was every orgasm going to feel like this from now on? What would happen when he finally got to do it with you?
He couldn’t wait to figure it out.
You, on the other hand, thought you wouldn’t see Yangyang again, assuming he had dropped the class. So you were more than surprised when he showed up next week, standing in front of you and clearing his throat to catch your attention.
“Oh, it’s you,” you sighed. 
“We’re together,” he mumbled, showing you a piece of paper with your name on it.
Great. Not only was there a lunatic in your class, but you were stuck with him as a partner for a project.
“Why didn’t you drop the class?” you asked honestly. “You said you didn’t like plants.”
“I don’t hate plants,” he shrugged, sitting next to you. “They just die on me.”
You glared at him in disbelief. “You do know your grade depends on your ability to keep plants alive, don’t you?”
“Are you good with plants?” he asked back.
“Yes,” you hissed. “Unlike you, I want to be in this class.”
“Then you can teach me,” he shrugged.
“Or better yet,” you offered. “I’ll do everything and write your name on the report. Just don’t get on my way.”
“Mr. Lawson!” Yangyang called for the professor, raising his hand. “Y/N doesn’t want to follow the rules–”
“He’s kidding!” you yelled quickly, grabbing Yangyang’s arm and hitting his back.
He groaned and then laughed like he enjoyed this type of attention coming from you.
“Yangyang, I won’t risk my grade for you.”
He smirked lazily. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
He shrugged.”Yeah, we just have to learn to work together.”
“I don’t know if you can’t tell, but I already dislike you,” you said.
He shrugged again. “I kinda like you though.”
You blushed immediately, not expecting such words to come out of his mouth.
“J-just promise me you’ll carry your weight and maybe we can try to be friends or something.”
“Friends,” he savored the word. “Sounds good.”
You opened your book, ready to end the conversation there and concentrate on the class when you remembered something.
“Why did you run off like that? That time when we shook hands?” you asked, turning to look at him and freezing in place when his eyes met yours. They looked hungry, and predatory, unlike before. How did he keep changing his aura like that?
“Something urgent came up,” he said, still holding you captive with his gaze.
“What was a bad idea?” you asked.
“Hmm?”
“You said ‘bad idea’ before you ran away.”
His eyes hardened and then he looked at your lips, but he didn’t reply. 
The warm sensation came back, but this time traveled down your chest to your stomach and then went even lower.
You crossed your legs quickly and saw him smirk. Could he know what you were feeling?
“What was a bad idea?” you repeated, a little unsure you wanted to know the answer this time, but right then the professor started talking and you quickly looked to the front, focusing on the class.
“Shaking your hand,” Yangyang’s voice whispered, right next to your ear, giving you goosebumps and making you sit up straight, tense.
“Why was shaking my hand a bad idea?” you asked nervously, still not daring to look at him.
“Mine was sweaty,” he said unexpectedly, trying not to laugh when you turned to look at him with an annoyed expression. God he was going to have so much fun with you. “It’s really embarrassing.”
“Your hand wasn’t sweaty,” you countered.
“You didn’t feel it because I took it back fast enough. I’m a very considerate guy as you can see.”
“I think you’re just annoying,” you said, deciding he was not worth your attention and concentrating on the class again.
“Deal with it. I’m your new friend,” he said casually, opening his book.
“I never said–”
“No takebacks.”
“But I–” “Shh, bestie. I’m trying to pay attention to the class,” he nagged you. “I’m not risking my grade for you, Y/N.”
You scoffed, irritated. You assumed he would be a handful, but as time went by you discovered that he wasn’t as terrible as you thought. He was surprisingly diligent; taking detailed notes, asking relevant questions (some of which you wished you had thought of yourself), and even correcting you when you made a mistake (much to your disdain). 
You had no idea how he managed to pay attention when he was looking at you the entire time. At first, you thought you were imagining things, but he made it very obvious, sometimes not even bothering to look away when you caught him staring. He often stared at your neck and chest, biting his lip so hard you thought he would draw blood, other times he would stare at your crossed legs as if he knew that you were fighting your arousal due to his intense gaze, but most of the time he stared at your face, clenching his fist like he was fighting the urge to caress your cheeks. 
You got the most piercing glares when you wore something a bit more revealing. 
It was a regular summer day when you decided to wear the prettiest floral dress you owned. The fabric was light and fresh, not too tight but it hugged your curves nicely. Most importantly, you felt both pretty and comfortable.
“You’re here?” Yangyang asked casually without looking up from his phone as you placed your bag next to your seat. 
You had sat next to each other for at least a couple of months now, and you were working on the final project together which meant you also met often outside of the class. Sometimes you went for food or ice cream after hours of writing a report and you genuinely had a good time whenever you hung out. You could confidently say that you were somewhat friends by now. 
You hummed and sat down. “How was your weekend?”
“Eh, nothing interesting,” he shrugged, scrolling down. “Have you seen this video–” he finally looked up to show you something on his phone but he stopped mid-sentence when he saw you.
“What video?” you asked.
“What are you wearing?” he asked back.
“A dress?” 
“Why?”
You roll your eyes. “I never question your fashion choices, do I? Plus, I think it’s pretty,” you said, grabbing the hem to pull it down and cover your legs a bit more since the dress had rolled up when you sat down. “What’s wrong with it?”
No sound came out of his lips but he mouthed a very clear ‘fuck’, as he tried to decide if he should focus on your legs or your clavicle.
You blushed and muttered a ‘whatever’, deciding to ignore him for the rest of the class for your own sanity. The last thing you needed was him checking you out and feeding your fantasies that you had unwillingly conjured along with developing a huge inconvenient crush on him. 
You had tried to deny your feelings for weeks, but after the first month, you couldn’t help thinking of him when you pleasured yourself, wondering what he would feel like inside of you. Finding out he was a werewolf only made you even hornier, having heard about how intense sex with one could be. 
You also wondered what he would sound like, if he would go slow like the tease he is or fast and rough to hear you scream.
 Maybe the latter because he seemed to like eliciting sounds from you. You could tell by how often he annoyed you, scared you, and even tickled you until he got some type of vocal reaction from you. 
He would often call you cute when any of those scenarios happened and then his hands would linger a little too long before you slapped his arm and he laughed.
Your crush had intensified by the time you had your midterms and you got an A+ for the report you wrote together. He gave you a high five before impulsively pulling you in for a hug.
And god, he was so warm, and his chest was firmer than you thought and his hands felt just perfect on your waist.
“You did amazing,” he purred right next to your ear, causing you to let out an unexpected whimper.
You both tensed at the sound. You had never been more embarrassed but then you felt his grip tighten and his heartbeat accelerating on his chest pressed against yours.
“Oh, fuck me…” he groaned, nosing your neck.
Your eyes rolled back and you wanted to tell him that you would gladly do so until you heard someone clearing their throat. 
Professor Lawson was not enjoying the show.
You quickly pulled away from each other and never spoke about it again. But Yangyang was always staring, sitting too close, grazing…
Right now, his shorts allowed for his bare legs to gently rub yours and it was making you imagine things that weren’t appropriate for the place and time. The fact that his breathing sounded slightly agitated didn’t help and neither did having him manspreading to feel your touch better so shamelessly.
You gulped before deciding to be bold for once and spread your legs slightly too, pressing your thigh closer to his. 
He inhaled sharply.
He decided to be bold too by slowly dragging one of his hands under the table and gently patting your outer thigh with his fingertips.
You gasped and he retrieved his hand immediately, but you grabbed his wrist, feeling his quickened pulse where your fingers were.
This was a bad idea and you knew it. You were in public, in the middle of class, yet you found yourself shakily placing his hand where it was again not daring to look at him but hoping he would get the hint.
He kept his eyes on the whiteboard, but his fingers drew small patterns on your skin, making you wetter than before. 
You gathered some more courage to place your hand on his thigh, wanting to do the same for him, but as soon as you made contact with the hot skin exposed by his shorts he moaned loud enough for the people on the desks around you to look at you. 
You quickly took your hand away and he did the same. You still didn’t make eye contact and you knew this would be another one of the so many not-so-friendly moments you shared that would never be spoken about again.
Once the class was over, and even though you were mortified, you cleared your throat to speak.
“Uh, we need to talk about–”
“We don’t have to if you don’t want to!” he quickly said with wide eyes, fearing a rejection before he even had the chance to confess.
“No, we absolutely have to–”
“How about you take your time to think about it–”
“Yangyang,” you deadpanned. “It’s about the project.”
“Oh,” he let out a relieved sigh. “What about it?”
“Remember I told you I’m going to visit my family for two weeks?”
“Yeah, so?”
“I can’t take our plant with me.”
“Oh…OH?” Yangyang’s eyes widened when he realized what that meant. While he was quite good at the theoretical part, he was still terrified of killing the plant so you were the one to take care of it all the time. If you were away then that meant he had no choice but to take the plant with him.
“You’ll be okay, right?”
“Probably.”
“Probably?”
“I’m terrified,” he admitted.
“It’s only for two weeks,” you reminded him. “You are more than capable of taking care of our baby during that time.”
He blushed hard when you called the plant ‘our baby’ and smiled like an idiot thinking of this being the first of many things you would share. And then he nodded, telling himself that it would be fine as he walked with you to your dorm to receive the project you both had worked on so hard for months.
The Scarlet Sugar Plum was a beautiful plant and, if properly nourished, its leaves could be used as an ingredient to make a Love Potion, which Yangyang was sure was a sign that you were meant to be.
He placed the pot near the window in his room, smiling dreamily. 
Our baby…
But a week later he was glaring at said plant with a sour expression. He didn’t get it. He gave it plenty of sunlight and water so why did it look so weak and dry? The before colorful leaves were turning brown and some of them had fallen, and he feared it soon would be nothing but a bent stem.
You were going to kill him.
Worse: you were going to be disappointed in him.
You were going to hate him and never want to talk to him again and he wouldn’t get to properly confess and he would die alone without his mate and–
Fuck…There had to be something he could do…
Maybe he could buy a new plant? 
No, you would notice immediately that it wasn’t the same one.
Then…he had heard some classmates talk about this potion that would make a plant grow bigger and stronger. The problem was that it wasn’t legal because the side effects could vary and end up making a plant poisonous. 
Was he willing to break the law so you wouldn’t hate him?
…Yes.
You suspected nothing when you texted him asking for a picture of the plant and saw that it looked healthy and strong, even with an extra flower.
“Told you you could do it!” you exclaimed happily when he called you later to catch up. 
“Just hurry up and come get your baby,”  he complained.
“Our baby,” you corrected him. “She’s your project too.”
“I was talking about me,” he replied and you could hear the teasing in his voice. “I’m your baby.”
“You behave like one,” you laughed.
 “No but seriously, hurry up. She misses you.”
“She misses me or you miss me?” you teased.
“I miss you,” he said with no hesitation. 
You blushed, not knowing what to answer for a second and then you paid attention to his breathing. It sounded agitated.
“Are you okay?” you asked. “You sound a little out of breath.”
“Yeah,” he groaned. “It’s just really fucking hot today.”
“Turn the AC on. Don’t be stingy!” you joked as a way to distract yourself from how hot his little groans sounded.
“It’s on!” he complained. “Maybe the problem is me. Am I in rut? Why am I in rut?! it’s not time yet…” he rambled on.
You bit your lip. Yeah, there were times when he had no filter around you, but this was the first time he spoke so openly about his rut.
“Oh, when is it supposed t-to happen, then?” you asked casually, hoping he wouldn’t notice your stutter.
“At least in one more month,” he breathed out. “Fuck, being a werewolf sucks sometimes…”
“It’s kinda cool,” you admitted.
“What’s cool about it?”
“Well, you have a better sense of smell, don’t you?”
“That’s both a blessing and a curse,” he chuckled weakly.
“Why’s that? Because of odors?”
“Because some people smell too fucking good,” he sighed. “Make it hard to control myself.” “O-oh,” you gulped. “Like who?”
“I think you know who, bestie,” he purred, making you shiver.
What was going on?
Was he this direct because of his rut?
You breathed shakily. “W-well, you are also faster and stronger than us humans. That’s pretty cool.”
“Hmm, yeah it can be cool,” he admitted. “I could catch you easily if you tried to run away…”
You gasped and he hummed. You heard some movement too.
“W-why would I run away?” you laughed nervously, feeling your panties sticking to your pussy.
“Wouldn’t you?”
“I wouldn’t…” you breathed out.
He moaned loudly and you heard the sound of a zipper.
“Yangyang,” you rubbed your thighs together needily. “I think I should hang up.”
“No, fuck!” he groaned. “S-stay a little longer, hm? Talk to me.”
“A-about what?”
“Anything,” he breathed out and for a second you could hear a wet sound that made it very obvious he was touching himself. “W-what else is c-cool about werewolves?”
“You have a g-great sense of t-taste,” you said, very consciously sliding your hand into your shorts to feel your wetness over your panties.
Oh god. Were you really doing this?
“Yeah, f-fuck,” he moaned and the fapping sound became faster. “Taste so fucking good,” he sighed dreamily. 
“What tastes good?” you asked, grazing over your clit.
“You–shit!”
“You d-don’t know that…”
“I’m sure,” he replied between moans. “Someone w-who smells so delicious has t-to taste good…”
“Fuck…” you breathed out, rubbing your clit slowly.
“Wanna know what else is cool?” he panted. “Our body temperature is higher…haaa… so m-my tongue is hot as fuck–Mmm…Wanna feel it, bestie?”
Your eyes rolled back and you moaned shamelessly.
“Oooh, yes t-that’s it, imagine it, baby,” he urged you, making you clench at the nickname. “Feel so fucking good, yeah?”
“So g-good,” you panted, rubbing faster and hearing him moaning your name.
“Have you ever seen a knot?” he asked between groans. He couldn’t see you shaking your head but he continued, assuming your answer was no. “N-nothing could make you feel as f-full, ah…filling you up j-just right–fuck…Would ruin you for any other man…”
“Please…” you begged, almost tasting your climax.
“Fuck you so good,” he spoke with slurred words. “Bet y-you’d take it all, yeah?”
“Yes, yes, yes,” you muttered, arching your back.
“Ah, haa…Y/N you’re d-doing amazing– oh god…”
“Yangyang!”
“FUCK! Yes, s-say my name j-just like that,” he whines, very obviously fucking his fist and panting desperately as he heard you murmur his name again and again like a mantra. “Oooh fuck, take my knot–”
You didn’t even try to hide the embarrassing moan that came out of your mouth when you had the most powerful orgasm of your life.
While talking to a friend on the phone.
And moaning his name.
You were coming down from your high when you heard him laugh breathlessly.
“So fucking good…” he murmured.
Oh god, you had had phone sex with Yangyang.
“Uh, so, I hope your rut goes well,” you said awkwardly.
“It would if you were here,” he said, still daydreaming.
“Haha,” you laughed nervously. “You’ll find someone to bang next time!”
“Huh?”
“I heard Cassie has the hots for you!”
“B-but…just now…we–”
“Hey, happy to help, bestie!” you interrupted him. “But next time you’ll do that with someone you like.”
He groaned. ���Y/N, what–”
“Gotta go! Take care of our project!” you faked a cheerful tone and hung up, turning your phone off and throwing it away nervously to then proceed to scream into your pillow.
Now he knew for sure.
He knew you had a crush on him.
Fuck, you were so embarrassed. He was horny because of his rut, but you had no excuse to moan his name like that. You probably sounded pathetic begging for him.
Maybe he wouldn’t care? Yeah, maybe he was thankful that you helped him out and you would continue being friends. All you had to do was not address it, just like all the other moments of tension you kept sharing and then pretending that never happened.
It would be fine.
Everything was fine.
You kept repeating that to yourself to calm your nerves when you stood in front of Yangyang’s house a few days later. 
It was an old-fashioned house but it was huge, which made sense considering he told you he lived with his pack. 
“I’ll get it!” you heard Yangyang’s voice scream from the other side of the door after you rang the bell. “Why are y’all just standing here? Go away!”
There was a moment of silence. And then you thought you heard him say ‘Fine, but act normal.’
The door swung open and Yangyang welcomed you with his characteristic smile.
“Hey!” he greeted, giving you a friendly hug.
You sighed, relieved. Nothing had changed. He wasn’t awkward around you.
“Hey, you!” you smiled until you noticed at least a dozen eyes on you. A group of men, who you assumed were his packmates, were looking at you with big smiles on their faces.
“Oh, hello!” you said nervously.
They replied cheerfully. Too cheerfully. And Yangyang quickly grabbed your arm and pulled you up the stairs with him.
“Ignore them,” he told you once you entered his room and he closed the door. “They don’t know how to act around girls.”
You snorted. “Oh, so I’m a girl to you now?”
He frowned. “You’ve always been?”
“We’re friends,” you reminded him, deciding to do damage control just in case. “We’re basically bros. You don’t see me as a girl and I don’t see you as a boy.”
He gave you an unreadable look but before he could answer you reached for the plant.
“Oh my god! She grew so much!”
“Yeah…” Yangyang agreed.
“You did a great job! You didn’t need to be afraid, see?”
He bit his lip nervously.
“Normally they don’t grow more than one flower a month, you know?” you babbled out. 
“U-huh…”
“And the leaves normally wouldn’t be this shade of green until winter!”
“Uh…yep…”
“And the scent is normally not this sugary…” your voice became a murmur.
You turned to look at him and he looked away.
“Did you do anything special?” you asked.
He shrugged. “I followed the instructions.”
You looked at the plant, taking a deep inhale at its scent, and then looked back at him. “Yangyang.”
“It’s healthy, isn’t it?” he asked defensively.
“But it isn’t normal.”
“Guess I discovered my natural talent.”
“Yangyang,” you warned him. The air was starting to feel hot and it was irritating you.
“Maybe I’m not as hopeless as you think.”
“I never said you were hopeless.”
“But you imply it!” he brushed his hair with his fingers, frustrated. He was flushed and beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.
“I didn’t–,” you groaned. “I just want to make sure!” you said, feeling slightly suffocated by the sweet scent of the plant.
“I…fuck! I’m sorry, okay? I fucked up!” he admitted, sitting on the bed.
“What did you do?” you asked, fanning yourself with your palm.
“I cheated,” he said defeatedly.
“How?”
“I used Gloom Dust Potion.”
“What?! Where did you get that?”
“The black market, of course,” he grumbled.
“How could you be so careless!” you yelled.
“But I wasn’t! That’s what makes this so frustrating,” he yelled back. “I measured the water, I made sure the room had the right temperature I even set alarms to check on her in the middle of the fucking night! I did everything and it still whithered and I don’t know why I’m such a useless man but I really tried my best because I wanted to give you an A+ and I wanted you to be proud of me and now you hate me–”
“Woah, hold on! I don’t hate you!” you said quickly.
He covered his face with his palms and you kneeled in front of him. “Hey, Yangyang, look at me,” you told him. 
He didn’t reply. 
“Please?” you asked softly.
Hesitantly he uncovered his face and gave you a shameful and sad look. He really had tried his best and he felt terrible about it not working out.
“I don’t hate you,” you repeated.
“Are you sure?” he asked with a small voice.
“Very sure,” you said, cupping his face with your palm.
He let out a soft moan, leaning into your touch.
That’s when you noticed that he was burning up.
“Yangyang, are you okay?” you asked.
“Sorry about the project,” he mumbled, nosing your palm.
“Forget about it. I think you have a fever,” you said, about to retreat your hand and go call for help but he grabbed your wrist and brought you closer again.
“I’m so sorry,” he slurred.
“It’s fine,” you said.
“You’re not mad?”
“I’m not, okay?”
“You’re so good to me…” he whispered.
You frowned. “Yangyang, I’ll go get one of your pack brothers.”
“Did you use this hand?” his question caught you off-guard.
“What?”
“When you touched yourself,” he clarified, scenting your wrist. “That night on the phone.”
You blushed furiously.
“W-what?” you repeated dumbly.
He brought your fingers to his mouth and licked them. It was true that his tongue was hotter than that of a human.
“Yeah, I bet it was this one–fuck…” he moaned.
Your knees wobbled. 
“Yangyang,” you gasped. “Let go. You have a fever.”
“But your skin is hot too,” he mumbled before sucking your index and middle finger into his mouth.
“Oh my god,” you whispered, feeling your head spinning. He was right. You felt incredibly hot and not only that. Your pussy was throbbing and your nipples had hardened under your shirt way before Yangyang had started acting weird.
You were too irritated to notice before but both you and Yangyang got turned on incredibly fast as soon as you entered the room. 
“W-wait oh, no,” you spoke again, pulling away from him and hearing him whine. “I know what’s happening,” you said, making your way to the plant.
Yangyang followed your every move with his eyes like he was hypnotized.
You got closer to one of the flowers and inhaled deeply, only to feel more sticky wetness accumulate between your legs. 
You groaned.
“Yangyang, we need to get out of this room,” you said, going back to him and trying to make him stand up.
“Why?” he asked, not budging.
“The potion intensifies the properties of plants. Ours is used to emulate the feeling of a crush…the feeling of liking someone, right?”
“Right,” he said, trying to process your words.
“Because of the potion, instead of just a crush, you get something bigger. Lust. Desire,” you deduced. 
His eyes widened. “I turned our plant into a fucking aphrodisiac!? So that’s why I’ve been so horny this past week?”
“It’s not your fault,” you say quickly, pulling his arm. “You didn’t know this would happen.”
“Wait,” he said, standing up and towering over you. “Does it mean you’re turned on too?”
You blushed even harder if it was possible. “Yeah, well, that’s what aphrodisiacs do…”
He closed his eyes and inhaled. “Fuck…you’re right. I can smell it…”
You cleared your throat awkwardly. “Yeah, well…Anyways, let’s get out of here.”
“No way, they will see my hard-on and I’m never going to live it down!” he groaned.
You fought your eyes from looking down. “That’s not important right now!”
“And they’ll smell you,” he added, making you halt. “My entire pack will know you came out of my room aroused.”
You muttered a hushed curse and sat down on his bed.
“I’m sorry,” he repeated timidly, sitting beside you.
“Stop apologizing,” you sighed. “We can still pass the class with what we have done so far.”
He didn’t say anything, staring at his lap.
“Hey,” you said, reaching for his hand. “I promise. I’m not mad. We’re still friends, okay?”
He gave you a weak smile and his thumb caressed your hand. 
“Now we only need to think of a way to get out of here without being seen,” you said, looking at the window.
“You’re not jumping out the window,” he deadpanned. “This is the third floor.”
You sighed, flopping on the bed with him following, lying down next to you.
 “The other option is going out when we’re not turned on anymore,” you said.
His hand squeezed yours involuntarily. 
“Oh,” he said. “Maybe it will wear off after…ya know…”
It took you a few seconds to understand what he was proposing.
“You’re suggesting we get off while the other is in the room?” you turned to look at him.
“I w-won’t look,” he promised.
You licked your lips.
“I won’t look either…”
His eyes widened and his ears turned red. 
“R-really? Are we gonna….oh my god…” he squirmed a little as he felt his member twitch.
“I mean…it wouldn’t be t-that different from that time…on the phone…” you whispered.
He groaned.
“Are you sure?”
“I don’t have a better idea,” you breathed out.
You stared into each other's eyes for a few seconds.
“Okay,” he whispered, letting go of your hand. “I’ll turn around,” he informed you, turning to his side with his back towards you.
You took a deep breath in and did the same.
You could feel each other's heartbeats when you were back to back.
“Ready?” you asked, barely above a whisper.
“Yeah…”
You moved first, slowly sliding your hand into your pants. Your breath caught in your throat when you touched your pulsating clit and then you let out a shaky breath when your index teased it.
You heard him sigh and felt him move slightly. He tried to be quiet when his hand touched his dick, but when he heard the wet sounds of your hand caressing your folds he moaned.
You thrust a finger inside and a whimper escaped you. Yangyang groaned and you heard him whisper what sounded like ���yes…’
He wasn’t being shy and you were able to hear and feel exactly what he was doing even without looking. 
Another finger entered you and you got lost in your fantasy, imagining it was him doing this to you as you heard his groans.
“Faster,” you accidentally said out loud and were about to apologize, mortified, but you felt him moving his hand faster as he moaned your name.
And you ended up matching his rhythm. 
You weren’t sure if it made a difference if you were looking or not. You were touching yourselves in the same room, back to back, at the same speed and very obviously thinking about each other.
“Are you close?” his question was directed to you, not caring about pretending anymore. “Y/N,” he called your name clearly when you didn’t reply. “Please tell me you’re close…”
“Y-yeah…” you replied shyly and he inhaled sharply.
“Touch your clit,” he instructed after a broken moan. “I’m touching my tip too.”
You whined, using your other hand to draw circles on your clit and your orgasm washed over you. You came with a sob and your body tensed while he murmured profanities and grunted behind you.
“Fuck…” you murmured when you were able to see straight again, still feeling your pussy clenching.
“Fuck…” he agreed, trembling slightly.
“I think it didn’t work…” you admitted.
“Yeah,” he agreed again, and you could feel that he was still palming himself. “I’m still hard as fuck…”
“What do we do?” you whined, tiredly.
“Let’s keep going,” he proposed with no hesitation, still moving his hand behind you. “One more should do…”
“Or…” you trailed off.
“Or?”
“We could…touch each other?” you spoke barely above a whisper but he heard you loud and clear because he turned around and sat up quickly.
“What?!” he asked.
You groaned, embarrassed. “Forget it, it was dumb…”
“No, no, it’s not dumb,” he cooed, patting your back.
You shook your head.
“Y/N, please,” he sighed. “I heard you the first time, but I want to be sure I got it right. You want to touch me?”
You still refused to reply or look at him.
“Because…I would like to touch you…” he confessed quietly. “I would like that a lot…”
Slowly you sat up and made eye contact with him. Your cheeks were burning just like the rest of your body, due to arousal and embarrassment. 
“Really?” you asked equally quietly.
“Really,” he said. “So what’s the plan?”
You took a deep breath in before speaking again.
“We can help each other,” you bargained, trying not to lose focus as you watched a drop of sweat travel down his neck. “We’re friends, after all. It doesn’t have to mean anything.”
Yangyang gulped.
“Yeah, we’re just friends,” he spoke shakily. “Just two friends affected by a dumb plant.”
“Exactly,” you nodded, breathing heavily. “It’s normal to be horny. It’s the plant. It’s not because we like each other.”
“Totally. It’s not like I imprinted on you when we first met or something,” he mumbled, fixated on the way your lips moved.
“…What?”
“What?”
“Did you just say you imprinted on me?” you frowned.
He averted his gaze, clearing his throat. “I said it’s not like I did,” he replied. “Meaning I didn’t.”
“Okay,” you conceded, sitting closer, “then it should be fine, right?”
“I think it would be more than fine,” he assured you, though he sounded strained, not fine at all. He closed his eyes when he felt your fingertips on his jaw.
 “What do you wanna do?”
“Is there anything you’re not comfortable with?” you asked.
 “Anything you wanna do’s okay,” he said, locking eyes with you.
You lowered your hand so it was now on his neck. “Anything?” you purred, applying only a little bit of pressure and watching in awe how he rolled his eyes and groaned.
“A-anything…” he repeated.
“But what do you want to do?” you asked, allowing your hand to go lower, using your nails to tease him over the material of his shirt sticking to his chest.
“Y/N…”
“Is there nothing you wanna do to me?” you teased, lifting his shirt a little and placing your palm on his lower belly. You were also looking for reassurance. You would feel like a loser if you were thirsting over your friend when he hadn’t fantasized about you once.
“I–I don’t know,” he lied. If only you knew all the things he wanted to do to you.
“Hm…I guess you don’t want this enough,” you sighed, starting to withdraw your hand but he quickly grabbed it and placed it right on his crotch. “Y-yangyang?!”
Instead of replying, he forced your hand on him harder with a strangled moan and you felt something hard twitching right against your palm before even more wetness spread on the fabric of his sweatpants.
“Oh, my god, Yangyang…” you whispered in disbelief, gently pulling your hand away to inspect the sticky substance on it. “Just like that?”
He didn’t even try to deny it. “I…uh…I’ve been exposed to the plant for too long, I guess…Sorry…”
“Are you feeling better–Oh!” you gasped when he suddenly pulled you on top of him.
“Are you kidding me?” he groaned, hiding his face in the crook of your neck while hugging your waist. “I just came in my pants, feeling the warmth of your hand while looking at you– I’ve never been hornier!”
How he admitted to it so openly made you blush. “Should we do more, then?”
You felt him nod. And before you could ask what was next, the muscle of his thigh flexed under you, causing you to let out a surprised gasp. He tensed at the sound, holding his breath and waiting patiently for your next move. Only when you moved your hips and he heard you moan weakly did he dare to exhale.
“Y/N, are you–? Oh god, oh god…” he breathed out against the sensitive skin of your neck, in utter disbelief because there was no way the woman of his dreams was riding his thigh. 
“Is this okay?” you asked nervously, slowing your hips down just in case you were doing something he wasn’t comfortable with, but he whined, holding your hips and guiding them to move again.
“It’s so okay,” he quickly assured you. “Use my thigh all you want…”
“J-just once, okay?” you told him, but you were actually trying to convince yourself.
He didn’t reply, too busy bouncing you on his leg and getting lost in your little sounds.
“Hmm?” he asked absentmindedly, placing a wet kiss on your collarbone.
“I s-said this is– Yangyang!” you grabbed onto his shoulders for support and arched your back, feeling like you were about to explode.
“Yeah?” he breathed out, nibbling on your earlobe.
“I’m cumming–” you barely managed to whisper.
“Do it,” he urged you, helping you move faster, “do it, do it, c’mon, it’s gonna feel really good, baby, c’mon–,” he stopped mid-sentence and his eyes widened when he finally witnessed the beauty of having you cum right in front of his eyes. He had imagined it plenty of times, but he could never picture it right; he had no idea your voice could get this high-pitched, that your pupils would dilate this much, that you would feel this hot and wet on top of him…God, all his fantasies were wrong, so wrong, they could never do you justice. He had to memorize every single detail and never get off to anything else.
You were still coming down from your high when you felt a pair of warm lips on yours, soft and gentle. Yangyang was kissing you. Your platonic friend who stole your fries and called you a bro.
With a sudden yelp, you pushed yourself off him, standing up.
“What?!” he asked.“What’s wrong?”
“You kissed me!”
“...Yeah, and?”
“You can’t do that!” you exclaimed.
“You said we should help each other out!” he reminded you.
“Yes, but as friends,” you explained like it was obvious. “Kissing is too…intimate for friends.”
Yangyang stared at you with wide incredulous eyes. “Kissing is too intimate but humping my leg isn’t?”
“Yangyang, you don’t just kiss anyone!”
“You don’t fuck yourself on just anyone’s thigh either!”
“Right, but–,” you sighed and decided to come out clean. “I worry that if I kiss you I could end up feeling a bit confused.”
He looked up at you and listened attentively. “Confused how?”
“Like,” you tried to organize your thoughts while your body was burning up and a hot guy with a raging boner in front of you. “What if I like it?”
He stared at you, waiting for an explanation of how that would be a problem, scoffing when you didn’t elaborate. “God forbid you have a good time in a consensual sexual experience,” he mocked. 
“I mean, what if I like it too much?” you clarified.
“What does that even mean?” he groaned, accommodating his hard-on and trying to understand the words coming from your mouth.
You were starting to get frustrated too. How could you explain properly that you were scared of falling even more for him while you were clenching at the view?
“Just no kissing, okay?” 
He frowned and looked at your lips, mulling it over. He didn’t understand, nor did he like it, but he agreed regardless. “Whatever you’re comfortable with,” he finally said. “Anything else is off limits?”
“Do you have a condom?”
He shook his head.
“Then we should probably avoid penetration,” you said. “I’m not on the pill or anything like that so…”
“Right,” he gulped. “Let’s be careful. Anything else?”
You tried hard to think of more things, but your brain was foggy and everything was too hot, too suffocating.
Yangyang was feeling it too and he didn’t have the patience to wait for your entire list of forbidden things. “Y/N, my dick hurts,” he spoke with difficulty, pressing his palm on his crotch to relieve the discomfort. “Just tell me!”
You gulped and pressed your thighs together. “I uh…can’t come up with anything right n-now…thinking is h-hard…”
“Y/N, please,” he whimpered between elaborate breaths.
“How about you name something and I tell you if it’s okay or not?” you proposed. It should be easier this way.
“Can I fuck your tits?” he asked immediately.
You gasped and felt yourself get wetter at the suggestion. Yes, you told him to say what he wanted, and you knew he was blunt, but he had never been this blunt.
“What? Too intimate for you?” he asked half-seriously, half-mockingly.
“N-no, it’s…it’s fine,” you replied. “But how do we do it?” you asked nervously.
“Lie down,” he instructed with no hesitation, like he had thought about this too many times. 
You complied and got back on the bed, nervously lying down and waiting to see what he would do next. 
He slowly climbed on top of you and you felt your heart beat so hard and fast you worried it would break through your ribcage and escape your body. Yangyang was on top of you. Sweating, desperate for you, and his eyes looked at you with something you could have easily confused with love in a different situation. 
With shaky hands he grabbed the hem of your shirt and started pushing it up, pausing when his fingertips touched the lace of your bra. He held his breath and his eyes met yours silently asking ‘Is this okay?’ and continuing when you bit your lip and nodded.
He barely grazed over your covered breasts when he finished wrinkling the fabric of your shirt near your neck and his dick twitched excitedly and the view of your hardened nipples under the thin material of your bralette.
“Y/N…” he whispered just to savor your name, humping your stomach in an almost unperceivable way. “Can I?”
“Just do it,” you whined, maybe wanting this more than him.
He nervously placed his hands on top of your breasts and let out a needy moan when he finally felt your softness and warmth in his palms. “M-maybe I’ll cum like this,” he commented. And he was totally serious because he was leaking again.
“No!” you said too quickly. “You said you’d fuck them,” you whined, arching your back and pushing your tits further into his touch, making him squeeze harder.
“Yeah? Want that?” he asked breathily, delighted at how quickly you nodded. “Shit, okay, okay…” he said, letting go of your chest and standing up to step out of his pants and boxers.
You used the opportunity to quickly take off your shirt and bra, too eager to be used and very pleased to see him freeze when he looked back at you and saw you half undressed. His jaw hung open and he just couldn’t look away. After all this time stealing glances at your clavicle and fighting his boner every time you hugged and he felt your boobs against his chest, you were willingly showing them to him. And he was about to fuck them.
“F-fuck…” he breathed out, straddling your chest. “Can I really?”
“Yangyang,” you whined, hitting his arm. “How many times do I have to say it?”
“One more?” he asked hopefully.
You rolled your eyes, but you were getting impatient enough to humor him. “Will you fuck my tits or not, Yangyang?”
He groaned, grabbing his base firmly to stop what wanted to come out. He took a deep breath in and positioned his member between your breasts, letting out a shaky breath when it slid on your skin, trapped between your boobs as you pushed them together.
“Shit, Yangyang…” you gulped when the tip of his cock got a little too close to your chin. “You’re kinda…”
“What?” he half-moans, sliding back and forward slowly.
“Big,” you whisper in disbelief.
He snorts, continuing the slow rhythm of his hips. “Perks of being a werewolf,” he shrugged. “This is average…”
“No way,” you laugh too, gasping when he pinched one of your nipples playfully.
“I swear,” he said half-laughing, half moaning as he accelerated his movements slightly. Everything felt so relaxed and fun with Yangyang. 
So natural.
“Mm…Bet you would fill me up so good…” you commented absentmindedly, actively daydreaming at this point.
He halted, looking at you with wide eyes. “What did you just say?!”
“That you…would fill me up good?” you repeated, blinking up at him.
Oh, so he heard you well. 
“Y/N, are you trying to kill me?” he asked.
“It was just a thought,” you mumbled.
“...Are you thinking about it right now?”
“Can you blame me?” you asked back. Of course you were. How could you think about anything else in this situation?
He groaned, thrusting hard. “Yeah? Do you imagine me inside of you moving like this?”
A soft moan escaped your mouth and you nodded, feeling droplets of hot precum land on your chest.
“Fuuck…it’s a shame we can’t,” he honestly lamented, rutting faster. “I really wanna…”
“Yangyang,” you called his name, your hands leaving the sides of your boobs to reach for his hands. “Yangyang, wait.”
He whined, looking at you in panic. What if you changed your mind and wanted nothing to do with him? He would cry. He would cry all night.
You pushed him lightly, making him stand up next to the bed as you sat up, and oh my god he really was about to cry because it looked like this was the end, until…
“Hold them,” you instructed, placing his hands where yours were before, on each side of your breasts. “Push them together, okay?” 
He nodded. Anything you said as long as you didn’t actually make him stop. He shuddered when one of your hands caressed his hip bone, and then he noticed where your other hand was going…all the way down your stomach.
“Oh god,” he gasped, finally understanding the new position with him standing in front of you and you sitting on his bed, touching yourself. He bent his knees slightly to slide his cock back where he wanted and his eyes rolled back when he pressed your breasts together so tight that his tip released a tiny stream of white liquid. “ I love your tits so much,” he blurted out, resuming his chase for pleasure.
“Is that why you’re always staring at them?” you teased, tapping your clit.
“Y-you knew?” he asked nervously. Fear flooded his eyes, but he couldn’t bring himself to stop. Instead, he thrust up faster, moaning uncontrollably.
“You d-don’t even try to hide it,” you reply, moving your fingers faster.
“I didn’t mean to stare,” he whined. “They’re just pretty.”
“Yeah?”
“Y-yeah, so pretty–Oh!” he moaned loudly when he felt something hot and wet touching his tip. You had opened your mouth and stuck your tongue out, meeting his dick when he thrust up. “Y/N, fuck, fuck, are you for real?!”
You licked around the tip messily and that was all the answer he needed, he threw his head back and rutted against your soft skin once, twice–
“Oooh…Nngh….shit…” he moaned, letting go of your breasts and trying to focus his gaze as he looked down and saw you wrapping your lips around his tip, sucking softly. “You’re so fucking hot…”
When the taste of his cum invaded your tastebuds you felt another orgasm hit you and you moaned around him, while your thighs shook.
“I love you.”
You let go of his dick and looked up at him. His eyes met yours as he pushed a strand of hair behind your ear.
“What did you say?” you croaked.
He seemed to snap out of it, blinking and pulling his hand back, taking a step back as well. “Nothing,” he said quickly.
You tilted your head. You heard him say he loved you. It was his voice…
“Are you sure?”
“Yep,” he said, looking away awkwardly.
… Maybe the plant had hallucinatory effects too?
The tingling sensation in your center told you it wasn’t enough, and that immediately made you go back to solving the issue of why you both were half undressed in the first place. “Yangyang, I think I need more…”
“Oh, thank god. I’m still hard,” he sighed, kneeling in front of you and leaning in for a kiss before he quickly stopped himself, remembering the limits you had set. “Sorry, I forgot.”
You licked your lips and looked at his face. He wasn’t as red as before, and you also weren’t feeling as feverish as before. “I think it’s wearing down though. Maybe we just need one more.”
He nodded. “We can just rub one off quickly.”
“Yeah,” you agreed, lowkey hoping he meant you would do it to each other and not to yourselves.
“Or…” he hesitated.
“Yes?” you asked eagerly.
“We could– uh… I could…” he gulped, losing his confidence as his mind was getting clearer. “I dunno how to explain but, can I try something?”
“Sure,” you breathed out.
“Can you take your pants off?” he asked timidly, surprised when you did it immediately.
“Now what?”
His chest rose and fell heavily. He pushed you back until you were on your back on the bed again and he positioned himself between your legs pressing your bodies together and groaning at the wetness of your panties now sticking to his dick too.
“Oh, yes,” you moaned, arching your back and pushing your hips closer to his. “Best idea you’ve ever had–”
“No, I meant–wait,” he interrupted you and stilled your hips. He lifted the hem of your panties right where your inner thigh met your center, just enough for him to slide his dick under them and rest it directly on your wetness.
You gasped, grabbing his arm quickly. “Yangyang!”
“Shh, it’s okay,” he assured you. “I won’t put it in,” he explained, placing one of his hands on top of where his dick was nested, pressing down but leaving enough space for him to thrust his hips. He did it once, showing you how the little trap he had made with your panties and his hand allowed his cock to slide against your clit deliciously. “Like t-this…okay?”
You nodded quickly. “Y-yes, yes–Oh!”
He sighed in relief, sliding against you more earnestly. “Feel good?”
“So good,” you admitted, opening your legs wider for him. “Wish you were inside though–” you blurted out.
His cock twitched and he groaned, snapping his hips harder. “Yeah? I d-don’t think friends do that haa…ah…”
You shook your head, moving your hips to match his rhythm. “They don’t,” you breathed out.
“I don’t think they do anything we’ve done in the past hour either,” he continued.
Again, you shook your head. “B-but it feels so good…”
“Yeah? You like your friend’s cock rubbing your pussy?”
You were about to reply when Yangyang’s harsh thrusts got a little out of control and you felt something poke your entrance just enough to have you clenching around it. You moaned and he quickly pulled away.
“S-sorry, it slipped,” he said anxiously. “W-we can stop–”
“Again,” you begged, trying to pull him back on top of you.
“Y/N, we can’t–”
“Just a little,” you bargained.
He stared at you, dumbfounded, and then shook his head, as if he was trying to wake himself up. “We’re not w-wearing protection and–”
“Just the tip,” you insisted.
He groaned. “Y/N–”
“Please?”
You stared into each other's eyes, knowing damn well that you were not thinking clearly, but not caring at this point. Silently, he grabbed his dick and placed it right where you wanted it, pushing just enough for you to engulf his tip and have both of you moaning wantonly.
“This is a t-terrible idea,” he mumbled, pulling out and pushing back inside, driving himself (and you) crazy. It wasn’t enough, yet it was so good.
“It’s okay–ah!” you tried to excuse your poor choices. “We’re j-just ooh…helping each other out–AH!”
“Uhuh,” he nodded, building up his rhythm and switching between thrusting the tip in and sliding against your clit. 
“Fuuuuck– You’ll be ascended to best f-friend for this, Yangyang–”
“Oh, hell nah. Fuck that.”
Just like that, Yangyang’s lips were on yours again. This time very on purpose.
“Y-yangyang w-wait,” you whined, though you were responding to his kiss too actively, sucking on his bottom lip eagerly. “Told you it’s gonna b-be confusing if we–oh!”
“Drop the act, Y/N,” he said between kisses. “Are you telling me you see me as a friend after all this?”
You whimpered. Was it that obvious?
“We’re not fucking friends,” he panted. “You’re not gonna push me deeper into the friendzone when your pussy is trying to suck me in like this.”
“B-but you said–”
“I lied, okay?” he confessed. “Yeah, I imprinted on you. No, I don’t wanna be just friends. And yeah, I know kissing you will make things even more confusing,” he admitted, rubbing and pressing his cock on your clit harder to have your eyes roll back as he continued kissing you. “I want to confuse the fuck out of you until you think you like me back. I don’t give a fuck if it’s unfair. I like you too much–no. I love you –oooh, fuck, fuck,Y/N!”
Your heart skipped a beat at the confession and a dumb smile formed on your lips and then he moaned and grabbed both your hands, positioning them around the base of his cock and holding them there as something started to grow.
“Oh my god…,” you sat up with difficulty staring in disbelief. “Is that your knot?”
He nodded wordlessly, applying pressure on your hands to signal you to squeeze there, hard. When you did he closed his eyes, his body tensed as he spilled spurts of cum on your center, smearing it all over your folds.
You kept squeezing and massaging the inflated base as he whimpered and thrust his hips up weakly. Finally, cum stopped coming out and he sighed.
You didn’t even have time to worry about your still pending orgasm, too preoccupied with processing his earnest confession, and by the time you reacted, he had already crawled down and taken your panties off.
“Shit,” he mumbled. “I made a mess…” caressing your labia and ironically making the sticky mess worse. “Lemme clean it,” were his last words before he slid his tongue between your folds.
Your hands quickly grabbed onto him, pulling his hair to get him closer to where you needed him the most. “Yes, Yangyang, please–”
“What the fuck you taste amazing,” he mumbled against your center, licking incessantly. 
“That’s your own c-cum,” you laughed, interrupted by a moan when he tried to talk while still attached to your  pussy.
“Mixed with yours,” his words were muffled as he moved his lips and tongue lazily to collect as much wetness as he could. “So good together…”
“Yangyang,” you spoke shakily, pulling harder to get him to your clit which he seemed to be avoiding on purpose. “N-not there, here…”
He kept lazily lapping at your inner labia, ignoring your instructions. “I’m helping you clean, like a good friend.”
“No, no, no, please make me cum,” you begged shamelessly. Your climax was so close you could taste it but he was playing with you.
“I dunno,” he detached himself from you and rested his face on his palms, locking eyes with you. “Making you cum with my mouth is too intimate for me…”
“You fucking–AH!” your complaint was cut short when he flicked your clit with the tip of his tongue just once, making you squirm desperately. “Yangyang, come on!”
“But what if you get confused?” he teased, swirling his tongue around your clit slowly.
“P-please, please, please, oh!” you sobbed when he stopped again.
“You sound confused, Y/N,” he cooed, kissing your inner thigh. “ Wouldn’t want to ruin our friendship.”
“Fuck our friendship!” you finally yelled. “I like you. I like you so much. Kiss me, eat me out, fuck me as much as you want, please just do something…Oooh!”
He finally shoved his face between your legs and engulfed your clit with his lips, sucking, allowing you to guide his head however you wanted. He hummed in delight at your confession, determined to make you cum harder than ever to reward your honesty.
“Yes, yes, yes, Yangyang, don’t stop, please, right there ah, ah, ah!” you beg, thrusting your hips up.
You felt him chuckle and it was enough for you to reach your orgasm with a silent scream, arching your back and shaking while he lapped your juices eagerly.
And then you felt a sharp pain in your inner thigh.
“AH! What the fuck, Yangyang!” you exclaimed, sitting up rapidly and catching him with his teeth sunk into your soft skin. 
His eyes widened at your reprimand, and he switched to licking the wound in a comforting manner.
“Why did you bite me?!”
“Got carried away. Sorry…”
Well, at least he didn’t cum inside you, just like you had agreed on. But you hadn’t considered that you two may end up tied up together in other ways.
“Yangyang…does it mean we are–?”
He looked at your panicked eyes and then back at his mark on your body.
“Maybe? I…I don’t know?” he said nervously. “Normally we bite our mates on their neck or somewhere around that area.”
“Then this one probably doesn’t count, right? We aren’t bonded or anything,” you lied to yourself. You knew it made zero sense that a mating bite only worked in a specific area of your body, but you were in no condition to process that you were bonded for life after your not-so-platonic crush ate you out in a house full of werewolves.
He caressed the wounded area lovingly. Something that felt weirdly like electricity traveled from his fingertip which was in contact with your skin all over his body, making him shudder and inhale sharply. He was 89% sure you were bonded, but he ignored his instinct to give you the answer you wanted. 
“I guess it doesn’t work if it’s not on your neck.Maybe.”
“Okay, cool,” you sighed, letting your body finally relax now that the horniness was gone.
“Cool,” he echoed, biting his lip nervously. “So uhh…Wanna grab something to eat?”
“That pizza place down the street?” you suggested tiredly.
“Sure,” he said, standing up and grabbing his pants. He said the next part carefully. “It’s a date.”
You smiled to yourself, trying not to laugh at his nervousness. “Yeah, it’s a date.”
Yangyang could have died a happy man right there and then. He got dressed quickly and helped you sit up and get dressed too. He looked at your exhausted face and he found it endearing, especially with how it lit up after he gave you a soft peck.
You both would deal with the failed botany project later and the fact that everyone in the house probably knew what you did.
…And with the very real bite on your thigh that you both refused to acknowledge for now.
601 notes · View notes
ryozakidesu · 9 months ago
Text
Yours, Inevitably - l.jn
Tumblr media
2/4 diary of the heartbreakers
summary: ➸ ♡ To say that Lee Jeno is pretty would be an understatement. The man's gorgeous. One thing he uses to his advantage, going through college getting girls he spots his eyes on. But there's one he just couldn't get. His brother's bestfriend. You can continue and avoid your feelings for each other, but eventually, it'll happen. You were someone that stayed, a constant in his life. You might not know it, but for the years you've known Lee Jeno, he slowly became yours, inevitably.
"I should've known it was you, because no one else made sense."
GENRE: Angst, Fluff, Humour, Smut
WARNINGS: Minors DNI, Explicit Sexual Content, Language, Slight Alcoholism, Mentions of Drugs/Weed, fuckboy!Jeno, brothersbsf!reader AUTHOR's NOTE: Holy shit, it's done! I was about to pull all my hairs off for this one :// but i can finally say that it's all worth it! I hope y'all are still here. And I really wish y'all would like this story. Enjoy reading!
WC: 18 k (I tried my best)
DISCLAIMER: This story is purely fanfiction. Only the names of the Idols are used, and does not reflect on them in real life. There's no way in any shape of form that they are like this in person, because I MADE IT UP. I don't personally know them. DO NOT STEAL / TRANSLATE / MODIFY. This is my work and I don't appreciate people stealing it. Thank you.
Enjoy reading! -ryo
Tumblr media
Lee Jeno is a phenomenon.
Jeno, on the other hand, likes to think he’s just a pretty boy who kinda knows how to dribble.
Maybe he’s not bad in the actual learning part too, maybe he did get an award for the research paper he did on Biochemistry last year. Maybe he won MVP on three consecutive basketball tournaments, making history in his school as the only player to excel in both the sports and academics.
So yeah. He’s a textbook definition of an A-list student that you would totally see in one of the frames along the halls of this very school in about thirty years, with the trophies and accolades he made during his time here.
You wanna hear what’s even more annoying?
He’s hot. And he knows it. Please, he’s so undeniably gorgeous it's starting to hurt.
Unlike his friends, Jeno keeps it on the down-low. Which was surprising because he had every right to be cocky and brag about all of his achievements but he’s the least show-y among his friends.
In Jeno’s defense, he likes to let his performance do all the talking.
Words on the street says he fucks like an incubus, but talks like an angel. He’s proven to be hung, emphasizing the word proven, based on the girls he had walking side to side after he spent a good, long night with them.
But despite all of that, he’s pretty cool and quiet most of the time.
Which is even more attractive. According to a study based on no-actual-facts, girls tend to like the quiet ones more. Especially when they look like a greek god that managed to escape mythology and then learned to be a legend in basketball instead. In simplified terms, girls like Lee Jeno.
Naturally, of course, girls are all over him. That's something really common between the four of his friends, and you're not shocked that Jeno sleeps around-- because he just can. Girls will literally faint in front of him if they could, just to get his attention.
“Don’t make a sound,” he whispered, desperately trying to finish while a girl, known as Jennie, was bent over the counter. His hands covered her mouth, and to be frank, he just want this to be over with.
And of course, in typical fashion, Jennie is also a name most of the students are familiar with. Cheerleading captain, arguably a girl that’s expected to be with him. What makes it so easy, is that this girl is obsessed with Jeno.
Meanwhile Jeno, had no indication of being tied down. He likes hanging out with her sometimes, sure, but the girl’s way too much for him. Jeno likes being lowkey, despite being one of the most famous guy in campus, Jeno preferred to be outside the spotlight.
A couple more thrust, his eyes closed, mind far from the girl bent over in front of him who’s just desperately wanting to pleasure him, Jeno finishes. He murmured a curse, and as soon as the feeling of cumming washes off, guilt starts creeping in his veins as Jennie smiled in satisfaction as she fixes her uniform.
“God, you’re still so fucking good,” Jennie put her hands around Jeno’s neck, biting her lips in hopes to seduce the cold man in front of her.
“Come on, my brother’s gonna be here soon,” Jeno shrugged her hands off, fixing his shirt. He did not even get the chance to take it off, Jennie just went and got what she wanted as soon as she enters the apartment.
Don’t be mistaken tho, Jeno liked having sex, more so with a girl like Jennie. But Jeno’s consciousness can’t help and tell him that he’s stringing along this girl, knowing full well he’s not even one bit interested in pursuing a relationship with her.
Jennie never really cared about what he thinks tho, so that kinds of shaves a bit off of his guilt.
“Call me, okay?” Jennie tried to give him a kiss, but he’s fast enough to dodge it.
Jeno sighed as he walked the girl to the door. And in some wicked timing, his brother opened it, his step stuttering as he saw Jennie, but never minded the fact that the girl is walking side to side. Jisung, his brother, have seen this situation way too much before that it doesn’t shock him anymore.
Another footstep followed behind Jisung, You, not even sparing a glance over him, walking behind his brother. You looked bored, giving absolutely no interest over him or Jennie. He never really got bothered about it before. He’s just wondering when you started ignoring his existence like this.
You were nothing like the girl he witnessed growing up all these years.
The sweet smiles you used to offer him were all gone. The once cute little y/n that he knew were long gone. But what can he do, that’s just how it goes. Right?
People change. And you weren't an exception. But deep inside, Jeno has this unsettling sensation that hunts him at night. This isn’t you. You used to light up the room whenever you walked in. You used to make him believe in butterflies and rainbows and shit, but now, you’re just… there.
Jeno often wonders. But that’s about it. He’s way too much of a pussy to actually read through your chapters that led into this character you have now. So Jeno, the ever so nonchalant, settles in being curious– not concerned in finding answers.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
You were twelve, when you met Jisung.
At first, you’re confused. There’s a new family that moved in next door. It was a common occurrence in your neighborhood, really. In your very-long life experience of twelve years, you’ve seen countless families moving in and out. So you question in your pretty little head why your Mom is way too excited about this next one.
Turns out, the family that will be moving in is your Mom’s best friend. You were twelve, you did not care about your Moms friends like that. Apparently, they’ve been best friends ever since they were five. They just kept in touch all these years.
“I'm Jisung,” the little boy, an inch taller than you, reached out his peculiarly large hands at you.
You felt your Mom nudge you a little bit, so in annoyance, you accepted his hand. “Y/n.”
Both mothers shrieked in excitement, but you were busy trying to examine this boy's hands.
Little did you know, that handshake would lead to years of friendship that you’d forever cherish, no matter how annoying this boy with freakishly large hands is.
“Who’s that?” You ask, still helping Jisung to count all his pokemon cards. You point outside their house, by the courtside next to their pool.
Jisung looks, but rolls his eyes after. “That’s my big brother, Jeno-hyung. He’s obsessed with basketballs.”
Your little twelve year old eyes sparkle, watching the boy shoot hoops around the court.
“Ew, you like boys?!” Jisung, disgusted.
“Your brother isn’t a boy, You’re a boy. He’s a man.” You sigh dreamily in sight of Jeno, making Jisung gag.
“He’s old, like, fourteen. Please, he’s a loser! Playing with balls all day,” Jisung says as he waves his hands in an attempt to distract you from his brother.
“Oh well…” you didn’t let it falter your adoration towards Jeno.
And before you could even watch him longer than you wished, Jisung’s mother called you two in for clubhouse sandwiches, and she made banger sandwiches so you really had to follow up to the kitchen.
You were fourteen, when you realized you had a crush on Jisung’s big brother.
“That’s bullshit, the paranormal movie is full of crap!” Chenle, your new found friend, complains as soon as the movie ends. His high pitched voice woke you up, not even realizing you had slept halfway through the movie.
“Dude, it’s from CCTV footage. It’s definitely true!” Jisung counters, and you just want to go back to sleep again.
The Paranormal Movie was mediocre, and maybe you were just a sceptic, but ghosts just doesn’t do it for you. “Most of these horror films really just depend on jumpscares to be scary.”
“Oh, coming from Miss Little poopy pants over here,”
The room went silence over Jisung’s attempt at a clapback, you and Chenle looking at each other before breaking into a laughing pit.
“Poopy pants? Really?” You say, refusing to believe that Jisung still used that term as an insult.
Jisung, obviously flustered, resorted in grabbing two cushions, one at each hands and started throwing them at the both of you.
“Just get the freaking potato chips downstairs.” Jisung says, specifically to you.
“What? No! I’m not going down there!” You say, as you bury yourself further on Jisung’s bed.
“Because you’re scared?” Chenle, in a mocking tone. You flip him off, to try and cover the fact that you are scared because it’s night time and the lights are off.
“No, ghosts aren’t real. Why can’t Chenle go?” You whine even more.
“He already got the drinks, and this is my house so what I say goes!” Jisung grabbed your wrist and pulled you out of the bed.
And because you like proving your point that ghosts aren’t real, you let out a grunt, stomping your way out of Jisung's room.
Your way down the stairs goes smoothly, the light still being on. But as soon as you turn to the dark kitchen, that’s when it creeps in. Yes, you do not believe in ghosts, but you’d be fooling yourself if you say that being alone in the large empty kitchen didn’t scare you.
“Oh, god.” You whisper to yourself, as you desperately find the chips cabinet. Rummaging through as quiet as possible, but also trying to find it as soon as possible.
But when a noise from the table interrupts the creepy silence, you can’t help but yelp out a scream.
“Oh my gosh!”
You turn your head towards the table, just to find a cute little cat that had lost its way through the big surface.
“Thank God it was just a little cat,” you say in relief, but as soon as you try and step closer to it, a name being called from the stairs can be heard.
“Bongsik-ah!”
So it has a name. Bongsik.
A figure walks down the stairs, obviously, being Jeno.
You immediately fold into yourself, biting your lip as soon as he enters the kitchen.
“What are you doing down here?” He says as he carries the cat off the table and on his chest. It took a couple of seconds for him to look at you, and he smiles.
“Y/n-ie. Do you need something from the kitchen?” His soft voice snaps you from the trance, as he helps you with the chips you were trying to get from the upper cabinet. His body was so close to you as he did so, that you swear you can feel his heart beating.
“Y-yeah.. Just those chips. Thanks.” Your entire demeanor changes when it comes to him.
“Here you go,” He says softly, you wonder if he intentionally talks to you like that, or it’s just how he talks. A little bit inside you likes to believe you’re special and that he does this only to you.
“Thanks, uh– new cat?” You say in the most casual tone you could ever produce.
“Yep, a rescue. Mom brought it home the other day. Jisung freaked,” He chuckles as he looks at the cat, snuggling in his chest.
You awe in sight, wanting to pet the cat but you hesitated at first.
“You can pet it,” Jeno moves his body to yours, to allow you to pet Bongsik. You did so, and when the cat purrs at your touch, you gasp in awe.
“Hi Bongsik,” you say in a whisper, intended for the cat only. But you can feel Jeno smile at you.
“You can visit her everyday, not that you’re not here everyday, but she’s gonna be here starting now..”
“She’s adorable,” you say, still petting the cat in his arms.
“I love cats, any pet really. But cats just really bring out the inner softness in me, y’know?” Him being this close to you feels weird and intimate, but it's not like you hate it. Your heart is practically doing jumping-jacks right now.
You use him focusing on Bongsik as an excuse to look at him, even just a glance.
You get a closer look on his face, the mole he has under his left eye, the thin lips and his perfect nose. In the two seconds you allow yourself to take a peek, you convince yourself that you had his features memorized now.
You can just feel that it’s just gonna live with you forever.
Because as he takes Bongsik away and starts walking back up the stairs, you make a big-girl realization that you do have a crush on Lee Jeno.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Jeno was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing. It was his brother, Jisung, calling in the middle of the night asking for his keys.
“What do you need my car for?” Jeno, frustrated as he grabs his keys from the night stand.
“My car broke down and Y/N really needs to get home.” Jisung on the other line also sounded like he just woke up. Jeno curses under his breath.
This wasn’t the first time he heard his brother in trouble with you being the main source of chaos. It’s always the same thing. Either you’re black-out drunk, or one of your boyfriends has dumped you on the side of the street.
Over the years, you had changed so drastically it almost gave him a whiplash. You used to be so careful and so paranoid about drinking, waiting until you turn 18 to get a sip of alcohol. And when you did, it’s like you never stopped.
So despite Jeno’s interrupted slumber, he gets up and leaves his shared apartment with his friends, just to wait outside his building for his brother. And surely, just like every other time this has happened before, he finds Jisung standing there in the cold.
“I need my car tomorrow, in pristine condition. One scratch and you’re done,” Jeno, tossing the car keys to his brother.
Jisung didn’t bother to answer, depicting the reality of brotherhood. But before Jisung could leave, Jeno turns to him.
“What happened this time?”
“She’s really–”
“Drunk?” Jeno finishes his sentence, as if he had seen this before. Jisung sighs in agreement.
“--yeah, and Chenle’s drunk too so he can’t drive her back to the apartment.”
“What happened to her? She isn’t really like this, at all.” Jeno dared to indulge in one of his curiosities.
“I’ve been asking the same question, hyung.” Jisung ends the conversation without really answering Jeno’s question, which frustrated him more.
Because of course, nobody really knows what happened. It’s a question he needs to ask you, directly. Only if you didn’t spend the last few years avoiding being on the same vicinity as him, then maybe he could actually talk to you.
“Three seconds left on the clock, Lee, for the three.. He shoots… and bang! Lee Jeno has done it again!”
Jeno thinks it’s getting way too easy for him. Winning at this point just felt like a routine for him. The new normal, it’s just how it goes around him now. Everytime the other team makes a mistake of letting him have the ball, the game ends with Jeno taking home the win.
Honestly, it’s getting pretty boring and predictable.
“That’s my fuckin’ man!” Yangyang, one of his teammates, excitedly hugs Jeno as he entered yet again another victory party for his team. It’s his second one this semester.
“Okay, dude, chill.” Jeno pushes the very drunk Yangyang away, afraid of getting thrown up on.
As he sinks his feet deeper into the party, he starts getting loose. The alcohol hitting the tense spot in his body, reminding him that fuck it, he’s the man of the evening. This party is for him. So why not have fun, right?
The music starts to sound less chaotic and more tolerable, and the people start to get blurry. Weed and alcohol really does the trick, Jeno thinks.
“Jeno, the man of the hour! That game was lit!” Jeno’s not sure who’s this man, but nevertheless, he still smiled at him and let him dap him up. He blabbers more and more about Jeno’s career path in professional basketball but just like always, Jeno just dismiss it.
It’s too early to plan for the future. He’s enjoying what he has now and content on just thinking about what happens today.Tomorrow is tomorrow’s problem, and he can’t be bothered to be bothered about what his future brings.
Some people likes to think they know what’s best for Jeno, and sometimes it does make sense, Jeno getting to the professional basketball league, in tune to what he does best now. But fuck that. Jeno doesn’t want to be in a box full of other people’s expectation of him.
“Jaemin’s not here?” Jeno finds relief to hear Renjun’s voice, one of his very few trusted people. In some way, knowing Renjun was here by his side, it made him feel that he’s okay.
“Yeah.. he’s still locking himself out.” Jeno answers.
Jaemin was his best friend first, and he knows Jaemin well. And for the first time, he knows Jaemin really do need time for himself. This isn’t something Jeno could fix, he knows when to step away. So he lets Jaemin be.
“Haechan?”
Jeno saw Haechan earlier but he’s not sure where he is now. That’s just how he is. He’s probably in one of the rooms upstairs, on his way to ‘pound town’ in Haechan’s terms.
In typical Jeno fashion, he tolerates some annoying congratulations for a bit, give fake smiles and forced handshakes before finding his way to escape the crowd. Although it’s difficult because again, this party is thrown for him and his team, he still finds a way.
And that way has a name. Yunjin.
“Ah, Jeno,”
At the back of the party, there's a huge backyard, large enough that if he’s with this girl fucking around at the very end of it, he’s sure no one will notice. His hands roam freely against the girl, letting her know his full intention. Not like she has no clue, the hands up her skirt gave her enough hints.
“Hmm,” Jeno hums, just to satisfy the girl’s pleas.
But before it gets further, a rustle of the grass made him stop his tracks.
Someone’s here.
“Wh–what happened,” Yunjin was confused as to why he suddenly stopped.
Jeno furrows his brows, and tries to look at whoever was on the back of the big oak tree.
“Sorry! Sorry– fuck, carry on, please!”
The familiar pitch of voice made Jeno move away from Yunjin. He knows who it is behind the tree. And he suddenly has no interest in going home with Yunjin.
You stumbled out of your hiding with a bottle of alcohol on your right hand, your left trying to pathetically cover your eyes as you tried to walk.
Jeno hates it. He fucking hates how drunk you are right now.
“Oh shit, Jeno!” You peek at the gap in your fingers that was covering your eyes, to see him looking at you with a mix of emotion you can’t make out. He’s not angry, but he’s definitely not amused.
“I–,” you burped, “I’m not here..” you followed with a laugh, finding all these hilarious.
“Don’t mind me!” you laugh again.
Jeno murmured a curse. “Yejin, I’m sorry but I need to go,” he says in finality, not even waiting for the girl to answer as he walks straight in your direction.
“It’s Yunjin! Ugh!” The last words he hears from the girl before she stomps away.
He shakes his head as tried grabbing your arm, to help you at least find a stable balance. He grabs the alcohol out of your grasp harshly.
“Hey, what the fuck!” You whined. You tried to chase the bottle, but with his hold on your arms, you failed to do so.
“Y/n, please, fucking stay still. You’re very drunk!” He says in a strict but stable voice, not wanting to rile you up even more.
“Give me it,” You whined again, much softer this time, and with no attempt at grabbing the bottle.
He looks at your struggling figure, eyes almost closing as you stumble against his hold.
“Ah, fuck it,” he curse one more time before propping you off your feet, carrying you in a bridal style.
“Hey, get me– Oh my gosh! Help!” You yell, but followed with a giggle, which made the people around you think that the situation is not something to be worried about. And they know you and Jeno, so him carrying you just makes sense.
He hates this version of you. He hates how this character you have is so far from what he knew you from. He hates that you find comfort in drinking, partying and sleeping with other men. He hates that whatever happened, it completely changed you. He hates that he cares.
“What the fuck are you staring at?” Jeno can’t help but to lash out at some people who gives him and you a judgemental look. He despises people who judge you.
He finds an empty room upstairs, and he puts you down gently. You dress is up to your waist now, so Jeno pulled it down. He opened his phone to text his brother to let him know you’re with him. He knows Jisung will be worried at your whereabouts. He also texted Chenle, to make sure that they know you’re safe.
He grabs a clean washcloth out the bathroom, and soaks it with cold water.
“I’m not… I am drunk.” You say, swaying your head left to right as you lay in the bed, trying to grab at whatever’s the softest around you.
He sat a foot away from you, but still reached his hands to your face to gently caress you with the soaked towel. This might help sober you up.
Speaking of being sober, Jeno entirely forgets that he’s also intoxicated. For some reason, he sobered up. Seeing you in this state made him think that he needed to straighten up and get you out of here.
“What the fuck are you doing to yourself, y/n..” he says under his breath, as he gently brushes the towel on your face. Seeing you deep in sleep now, he sighed.
You used to be so bubbly. You were sweet as honey, as bright as the sun. He still remembers how your eyes lit up every time you would talk to him. As he looks at you right now, it’s still the same features, the soft ones he grew to know, but he knows that once you wake up, you’d be a stranger again.
He sighed in defeat, and stood up. He was about to get water for you, before the door opened.
“Jeno,” It revealed Qian Kun, a man he heard is your boyfriend. Not sure about the boyfriend part, but he’s sure that he hangs out with you a lot these days.
Kun was his senior, basically the smartest man on this campus. Famous for his 5.0 GPA, this Kun guy really is a genius. He used to get notes from him, back when he was writing for his research paper. He had no idea how you two met, but it’s really not his business.
“She was in the backyard, drunk as fuck.” Jeno says, looking at your peaceful figure.
“Alright. I’ll take it from here,” Kun says, walking past him, around the bed to get to your side.
He can hear Kun murmur a pet name as he caresses your hair. Jeno felt the need to roll his eyes.
“Next time, keep an eye on her. If you can’t handle her, maybe you shouldn’t be with her at all.” Jeno didn’t care if he sounded harsh. He needs to let Kun know that you need to be taken care of properly.
“You don’t know her, Lee. So I suggest, keep your mouth shut and mind your own business.” Kun snapped back, standing up to look back at Jeno.
“Oh, I knew her long before you did. But I agree, she’s your business. I just hate to fucking deal with it because you can’t fucking seem to do it yourself.” With that, Jeno walks out the room.
And even if Jeno sounded secure, he can’t lie and say that leaving you with another man didn’t affect him, even just one bit.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Looks from other people don't budge you at all.
They can stare at you, even whisper some bullshit about you, you really don’t give a shit. There’s nothing they can say that you’ve not said to yourself.
“You really should take it slow with the alcohol, y/n.” The first thing Jisung said as you sat down beside him. You rolled your eyes, and looked at him.
“Not you too,” You say rather exhaustedly.
“Especially me too. I’m your bestfriend and I’m just worried.” Jisung wasn’t the type to give out unsolicited advice, a serious one at that, therefore you sighed.
“It’s college, Jisung. We’re supposed to have fun.”
“Not to a point where other people have to take care of you.” That came out rather harsher than what Jisung had intended, but you really need it. You know it too. You just refuse to believe it.
“You don’t have to take care of me.”
“If not me, then who? You’ve been passed out drunk for the third time this week, y/n. I don’t know what definition of fun you have, but I think it’s not this.” Jisung was scarily serious now. You blink to try and process the seriousness of the situation.
You gulp, realizing that Jisung isn’t in the mood for your snarky comments right now. “Alright, damn. I’ll take it down a notch..” you say and look away from him.
You can’t blame Jisung for acting like this. You know that you’re spiraling down, you just refuse to accept it. In your head, this is just how college life goes. You get drunk, have sex and maybe a little bit of homework here and there. In your head, this is how it should be.
In a fucked up world, it is. But your world is already fucked up. So in a way, it just makes sense. To you.
“You have to get better,” Kun’s words rang in your head.
“This is the best I can, Kun. Chemistry isn’t really my thing,” you turn your homework down at Kun’s table. You were here after class, hoping to get help from Kun.
Despite popular belief, Kun isn’t your boyfriend. You’re too fucked up to commit into a relationship, no matter how good Kun is. Matter of fact, Kun is just the perfect man for that role. You can see yourself going straight with him, like your life might just take a turn for the better.
However, no matter how evil you see yourself as, you’re not that evil to give Kun the burden to have you as a girlfriend. You can’t do that to him.
And you did clarify that to him before sleeping with him. That whatever you have, just had to stay that way. He can’t expect something more. Surprisingly, he agreed. Qian Kun, the guy that has so much credentials because of his undeniable intelligence, the guy who rejected Harvard and Stanford, agreed to have a stupid set-up with a girl that’s one step away from actually losing it. Why?
You have absolutely no idea.
“I’m not talking about your homework, my love.” He says, sighing. You know that sigh very well.
You look at him, your eyes stoic as they can be. “We’re not having this conversation.”
Kun closed his eyes as he let out a deep breath. “You need to have this conversation. Lee Jeno had to carry you upstairs, in front of everyone last night. You were so drunk that you threw up all over yourself and you think that’s okay?”
Oh, so that’s what happened. He had to rescue you. Out of all people, of course it had to be him.
“Look, Kun, I didn’t come here to be judged. I was stupid for drinking that much, I know. But it’s not gonna happen again.” You say matter-of-factly. This is the second time this day that you had to promise to someone that you’ll be drinking responsibly. You feel like everyone is ganging up on you.
“Okay, sweetheart. Okay, calm down.” You didn’t know you were standing up until Kun pulled you from your wrist to sit back down.
Kun smiled at you and kissed your forehead, before sliding your homework back in front of you again and clicking his pen. “Let me see your answers…”
You’re glad he decided to drop the topic, but before you could even say thank you, an aggressive knock on Kun’s office got both of you to look up.
“Y/N! I know you’re in there! Qian, open your fucking door!”
You widen your eyes. “Fuck, it’s Yeonjun!” you say, standing up and grabbing your purse.
Kun looks at you, before looking back at the door. You can tell he had a very concerned face, but as soon as another man’s name fell out of your lips, he knew right away what situation you’re in. He pinched the bridge of his nose due to stress, and stood up.
“What is it this time?” He asks, not that he needed to.
“He’s just… Ugh, I told him we were over!” You say, feeling bad that this situation is happening in front of Kun. The knocks are turning more aggressive.
“Y/N, you slut!” Another loud bang from the door.
“I’ll deal with him.” Kun says. You immediately shake your head in disagreement.
“No! I’ll go. You don’t need to–”
“I’m not letting that man harass you, y/n—”
“No, Kun. I’m not letting you deal with my problems anymore.” Before Kun could even say anything, you opened up the door to see a very angry Yeonjun.
Kun rushed to your side, but you didn’t let him get in contact with Yeonjun and slammed the door shut.
“You’re gonna ghost me and you think that’s funny?” Yeonjun seemed to calm down, seeing you in front of him.
There’s quite a crowd that’s forming in the hallway, some have their phones out, some whispering whilst looking at you two. Not that you care.
“Let’s talk outside—”
“Yes, you’re coming with me after I punch that–” Before Yeonjun could even finish saying it, you looked him straight in the eyes, pointing at him.
“You’re not touching Kun,” you say, full of conviction. If there’s anything you could do for Kun, its that you will protect him from getting tangled with your mess.
You pulled his wrist to get him out of the building.
At the end of the day, there’s one thing that could shut these kinds of men up. It’s getting real easy, one thing you do for them and they’ll behave like a dog. It’s getting laughable, really.
So you shut them up. By doing what you do best.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
You were sixteen, when you got your heart broken for the first time.
“Stop looking at my brother, you weirdo.” Jisung threw a pillow towards your position on the couch.
The soft object hit you right in the noggin, earning a grunt as you pulled your eyes off of him.
“Bitch. It’s not my fault he’s getting hotter by the day. Damn,”
You were busy staring out the pool area, where Jeno and his friends are hanging out. You were at Jisung’s place, spending your summer in the most boring ways.
Good thing Jeno’s gorgeous self is here, entertaining you. He’s so pretty, you could just eat him up.
“No he’s not. He’s a nerd!” Jisung fights back, earning a smirk from you.
“Says the one who's summer plans are to play league of legends until he becomes a ‘Challenger’ .” You retort, cranking your neck back to where Jeno was.
You recognize his friends, of course. They’re starting to gain popularity in the school, especially when Jeno got on the basketball team.He’s been working out a lot, gaining extra muscles, toning his body to get even hotter. If that’s even possible.
“Eugh, Jisung, y/n’s drooling over Jeno-hyung again.” Chenle enters the conversation, with a soda in his hand and plops himself on the couch.
“I am not drooling!”
“I got something you can drool on.” Chenle’s awful snark earns a hefty punch on his shoulder from you, the boy laughing in a high-pitch tone that makes it even more annoying than it is.
“Anyways, I think he likes me too.” You sigh dreamily, remembering the things Jeno does to you specifically.
He always carries your bags for you. He’s always the first person to welcome you into their house, and the first person to ask if you’ve had breakfast yet. He offers you rides to school when he sees you walking, and he always asks how your day has been. He’s so charming, so nice and you just can’t help but give at least a little bit of malice into it.
I mean, there has to be something, right?
“Oh she’s crazy. She’s fucking insane!” Chenle dramatically gasps, and points at you like you’ve committed a crime.
“That is seriously concerning, y/n. The level of delusion– my god.” Jisung joins in, as he pauses his game to look back and judge you.
“You two are just haters. Get off my ass!” You flip them off, with two hands, each one gets a middle finger from you.
“Look, y/n, we’re just sparing you from getting your little heart broken. Jeno-hyung does not like you.” Chenle’s tone becomes more serious this time, but in your head, he’s wrong. If Jeno didn’t like you, then why would he get out his way just to walk you home whenever you leave their house way too late?
“Seriously. You guys, I really think he’s the one for me. I mean, I can’t really think of any other reason as to why he’s so kind to me, y’know?”
Jisung looked at Chenle as if he really cannot believe what he’s hearing from you. Chenle shakes his head left to right, disappointment spread all over his face.
A set of laughter broke your conversation as you three faced out the pool side, to see Jeno and his friends now actually playing in the pool. Jeno then went on the edge, the ones in front of the back door where you were looking from, and pulled himself out of the water.
The trinkets of water dripping in his hair was one thing, but his wet body being revealed in front of you, the perfect curve of his shoulders down to his small waist, and the veins in his arms definitely woke something up in you.
“Yeah… I’ll confess to him tonight.” your voice almost sounded strange, like you were in a hypnotic state, still mesmerized by Jeno.
“Jesus christ, y/n–” before Jisung finishes, Chenle interrupts.
“Dude, let her. This is her canon event.”
You had no idea what that means, and you’re not interested to know. One thing’s in your mind, Jeno will be yours by midnight.
9:56pm
It’s like the heavens planned it all out for you.
Jeno’s friends all left, as to your surprise, because you thought they’d at least spend the night. Jeno had always offered to let his friends stay, but this time, he asked them to leave before 6. Which is odd, yes, but this all favors you in a way.
Chenle and Jisung still visibly opposed to your idea, and you’re sure they had reason to think its not gonna work out, but it’s not like it matters to you.
Whilst the three of you are in Jisung’s room, you can hear the TV on the lounge area. Their parents are out of town this summer, something about a cruise, so that means, it has to be Jeno.
In your mind, it’s the perfect timing. It’s deep in the evening, the moon’s out, and there’s never been an opportunity where you’re brave enough to actually confess.
Your heartbeat notches another tempo, as you leave Jisung’s room, much to the two’s dismay.
Before you could get to the lounge area, you’d have to pass the kitchen first.
A couple more steps, your feet turning cold, but you still managed. But before you can get a glimpse on the couch, your name was called.
“Y/n?” It’s him. Fuck, it’s him!
Okay, so he’s in the kitchen. That’s fine. Take a deep breath, You just gotta talk to him!
“Jeno,”
You took a step closer to where he was, and he’s looking extra delectable with his white shirt and grey sweatpants. Not that there’s been a moment where he didn’t look good.
“Are you going home? Ask Jisung to walk you home, I kinda—“
“Jeno, I want to talk to you, actually.” Now your voice trembles, and you’re starting to feel nervous.
“Oh, okay. Sure, what’s up?” Jeno looks to be still oblivious to your anxious state. He puts down the wine that he was holding, and turned to you completely.
You gulped, finally looking up to his eyes. He had a shadow of smile on them, but was still curious on what you had to say. You're mere two feet away from him, yet his musky scent still invades your nose.
God, all of that can be yours.
“But you’d have to say it fast because I have—”
“I like you. Very much.”
The deafening silence engulfs you, and only the sound of your heartbeat was prominent. Him, on the other hand, eyes wide, mouth ajar.
“—and I know this is so sudden but I’ve liked you ever since we were kids. I’ve always thought you were cute and nice to me!” You tried to fill in the silence, because every second that passed with him not saying anything kills you.
Another second passed, and your nervousness is long gone, because it was replaced by an impending doom.
“Y/n, look, I really appreciate it but… I-I’m just being nice.. I have to be nice. You’re my brother’s best friend—”
Fuck, shit, fuck! This cannot be happening!
“Oh, my, god!”
A high pitched voice behind you tores the tension in the air, and when you looked back, you saw Eunmi, with an amused look in her face, then covering her mouth with her hands.
She let out a laugh, as if he finds all of this ridiculous.
All of a sudden, you can’t breathe. Your heart was about to explode as you looked back at where Jeno was, seeing two wine glasses behind him. The movie in the background, still playing.
And it all just stops.
“That’s so cute!” Eunmi screeched, before walking towards Jeno and snaking her arms around him.
“Babe, I was wondering why it’s taking so long, you didn’t tell me this girl is pouring her heart out to you! Awe,”
You can feel your eyes warming up. You had so much left to say. But your voice can’t be found. The heart ache was too loud for you to even utter a word.
And in the end, all you could say was, “I’ll.. go home.”
Then you were gone, every step with every tear drop, and although you expected it to hurt, it still surprises you how painful it was.
You’re glad he didn’t run after you. You can’t be more pathetic than this, but it would kill you for him to witness your vulnerability.
Jeno was your first love.
And then Jeno became your first heartbreak.
With all the smiles he brought you, you never thought he could cause you so many tears.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Is it wrong to be this young and this tired?
You look at yourself in the mirror, analyzing every inch of your body. On the contrary, you don’t hate what you see. You’ve worked so hard to attain the body that you have now, and you’re satisfied where you’re at.
But there’s an empty feeling in your stomach that never left, and you can’t seem to figure out what it is. It’s always been there.
“Get back to bed,” You hear a disgruntled sound from the bed, and immediately your smile fades. You’re pulled back to reality, one that you hated to be in.
“I’m going home,” you say, before grabbing your clothes and putting them back on.
You don’t know why you do this, but you wait before walking out the door, for a sliver of a second to see if the man on the bed even attempts to ask you to stay. And just what you expected, he didn’t.
Sometimes you wish you’re worthy of being asked to stay, but who were you kidding.
There’s a deep routed scar that you’ve been trying so hard to cover. You like to think that the antidote that you have for it works, but the way you’ve been stuck in the same situation all over again says otherwise.
You thought you were healing, but the truth is, you just stopped feeling.
All your life is ahead of you, they say. But yours feels far behind.
You don’t really know where you went wrong, you thought if you became pretty, everybody would like you. You thought that if you agreed to sleep with them, they’d appreciate you. You thought that if you change your entire personality, they would start to see you.
Where did you go wrong? You dyed your hair blonde, you worked your body to achieve the hourglass figure and you even went ahead and let every man that looks your way to have you. Isn’t that enough?
See, this is why you hate being sober. You hate being alone with your thoughts, because it drowns you. You start thinking of things that overwhelms you to the point of tears, and you hate crying. You’ve already done too much of that before.
So why does everybody hate you for drinking? If that’s the only escape you know? It isn’t fair.
“I’m losing my mind,” you say, biting your nails and jerking your knees in frustration.
“Jesus, you’re like a crack addict without crack for a day.” Chenle says as he looks at you.
“She hasn’t had alcohol in a week,” Jisung says as if he’s proud, smiling at you.
You roll your eyes. You’ve been trying to stray off alcohol ever since Jisung and Kun asked you to. You ought to at least try, because you owe them that. On the latter part, if it didn’t work, and you spiral out, you can at least say that you tried.
“Ah, fuck it.” You say, but before Jisung freaks, you clarify, “I’m just gonna smoke for a bit, grandpa.” You say and dashed out of his dorm, down to the parking lot.
It’s winter, and the snow has already covered the streets. The cold was always your favorite season, it gives you reason to just stay inside and cuddle up in your cozy room.
You open up a new packet of cigarettes as you stand outside basking in winter air. It’s especially windy today, you thought.
The heat of the smoke traveling through your lungs was refreshing. It rivals the coldness of the wind, creating a balance that hits you just right. A perfect combination of sensation to combat the numbness in you.
Before the light hits the filter of the cigarette, you hear a screeching sound to your left.
It was a car, no, it was his car.
You mentally curse, throwing the unfinished stick to your feet and stomping on it. You frantically try to walk back up the building, but as you hear the car door slamming, you take a deep breath.
“Smoking’s really bad for you,” Jeno says, walking towards your direction.
“You basically run off of weed and gatorade, Jeno.”
Although you did try your best to keep walking, Jeno catched up in a couple of steps. You stood together waiting for the elevator.
“Is Chenle upstairs, too?” He starts.
“Yeah. Congrats on the game, Jeno. Sorry I had to ruin your night,” you followed it with a slight laugh, hoping to lighten the mood.
“Nah, it’s fine. Didn’t wanna stay in that party anyways,”
The elevator finally dings open, you hesitate to move at first, but when Jeno enters the lift and looks at you, you take this as a sign to walk in with him. So walk in you did.
“Kun took care of you, right?” He asks. You badly wanted to look at him, but you chose not to.
“Yeah.. he’s a great guy.” You silently say, not feeling good about the conversation.
“Hm,” he paused. The suspicious tone made you look at him, anticipating what comes out of his mouth next.
“I saw you walking out of Yeojun's dorm last night tho.” He says as if it was nothing, as if it was a little detail he had to tell you. But the underlying idea behind his statement was obvious.
You hitched your breath. No, y/n. Fight back.
“What can I say, I’m booked and busy.”
“You’re— that’s not something to be proud of, y/n.” He states as if he’s running out of patience, now looking back at you.
You smirked wider, “Oh don’t be a hypocrite, Jeno. You do the same damn thing,”
He grunts in frustration. “Yes but you’re different, y/n!”
8… 9….
“Different in what way? Because I’m a woman? And this isn’t what women do? Don’t give me that bullshit,”
“Fuck that, you know that’s not what I meant. I’m just protecting you from what people think about you.”
10… 11… 12…
“Jeno, I want you to listen to me carefully.” You took another step closer to him, looking up to level your face with his. “—whatever you heard about me, I want you to times it by a million, and when you think it’s bad, make it worse.” You whispered.
You tilt your head to hover your lips on his ear, “And guess what, who knows, maybe they’re telling the truth.”
And as soon as the elevator hits the 15th floor, you walk out without looking back.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
You were a lost cause.
Jeno thought he just needed to accept the fact that you’re just never gonna be the same.
He doesn’t know why it bothered him so much, the fact that you’re not letting anyone help you. It never bothered him before, and so, it shouldn’t bother him now.
It’s not his fault that you turned out to be this way. It’s not his fault.
So he distracts himself. Both in ways of basketball and women.
He tried to go back to his old ways, back to where he’s safe. He was doing fine, before you plagued his system. Plus, it’s not like he didn’t try, he damn did try.
Maybe this version of you is the real you. Maybe this is what’s meant to be.
“Holy fuck,” Haechan eyes the woman who walks out of Jeno’s room, obviously checking her out. Jeno just rolled his eyes and spread his arms around the back of the couch. Dragging a long hit of the weed he seemed to never get run out of.
“That’s the third girl this week, Jeno. Are you trying to break my record?” Haechan scoffed, as if proud of his friend.
“I’m not trying to break anything, but if you want, I’d gladly break your nose.”
Haechan put both his hands up, taking a step back because out of all of them, Jeno’s the one who could really do it. And he’s not trying to risk his beautiful face.
“Dude, this is bad.” Renjun was the second one to comment, following Haechan. He looked at Jeno’s state, and he can tell something’s not right. There’s something bothering Jeno, and Renjun can’t exactly tell what.
He had an idea, but he’s sure as hell won’t tell it to Jeno’s face.
“What? I have two weeks before the game. I need to relax.” Jeno says, ignoring the concern in Renjun’s face.
“And this is relaxing to you?” Renjun grabs an empty bottle of beer, one of the many that’s scattered all over the place.
Jeno didn’t answer, letting a sigh out of his lips and closing his eyes. He can’t think straight right now, or in the past week. He had been sleeping with different girls, to the point where he ran out of bed sheets to use. His room stinks of sweat and axe body spray, and he can’t seem to be satisfied, at all.
“I don’t know, Junnie. Just… leave me alone.” At this moment, Renjun can’t help but sigh. It's these kinds of moments where he knows that Jeno needs someone. Where the one month gap in their age really shines and Jeno needs his older brother, Renjun.
He puts down the plastic bag of trash and sat beside Jeno. “Look, Jeno. I’m not gonna sit here and ask you what this is about, but this is starting to look really sad. Jaemin is already down, and I don’t need you broken too. I can’t handle Haechan by myself,” Renjun, in an attempt to lighten up the mood.
“Junnie, just let me be, okay? I swear.. this will pass.”
“I sure hope it would. Because you can’t fix someone if you’re broken yourself. That’s just plain dumb.”
He grunts, and cursed deeply because he know’s Renjun’s right. But how can he, when it feels like he’s stuck? When has everything, but he feels like he’s got nothing? He has a great future ahead of him, he knows that, but why does it feel like something’s missing?
Girls, money, fame. What more could he want?
In a split second, Jeno regrets asking himself that question. Because he feel like he knows the answer, but he really doesn’t like it.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
“Lee Jeno, what the fuck was that?!”
Yangyang pushed Jeno, but instead of fighting back, Jeno just shook his head. He raked his fingers across his hair as he sat at the bleachers.
Thank fuck this isn’t the actual university game. Because if it was, they’d for sure lose the first quarter and Jeno will have his first ever loss written on his otherwise squeaky clean reputation.
“Don’t fucking yell at my face.” Jeno’s voice thundered.
“Five hundred dollars are at stake, and Minho would not let us live if you lose against him, Jeno.” Yangyang’s voice was a lot more controlled, but still angry, nonetheless.
“Man, I don’t really care.” Jeno let out an unenthusiastic chuckle, drinking out of his tumbler.
“What?” Yangyang feels like he’s mistaken. Lee Jeno doesn’t care if he loses? In a basketball game, that is? Oh he truly thinks the world has turned upside down.
Before he could even ask his friend again, Minho starts shouting from the other side of the court.
“What, Lee Jeno? The magic doesn’t work now, doesn’t it?” Minho yells, earning a laugh from his teammates.
“Fuck you! Games not over, bitch!” Yangyang yells back, full of confidence but looked back at Jeno, worry splattered in his face.
“Dude, I swear, we need to put that son of a bitch back in his place!” Yangyang angrily whispers.
“I’m gonna sit this one out, Yang–”
“How about we bet on that y/n girl?! Your brother’s friend, right? Heard she spreads it open to just about anyone who looks at her funny!”
Without even thinking, Jeno’s fast on his feet, and his vision turns red. His fist curled up and his logical thinking was out of the window. His vision is straight at Minho, and his only thought is to knock this bitch out.
Yangyang couldn’t even process anything, as he watches Jeno’s eyes darkens and before any of his teammates could even try and stop Jeno, his fist already connects with Minho’s face. The boy fell down, immediately knocked out, and chaos between both teams ensues. But Jeno didn’t stop.
He’s not letting Minho get up.
“Jeno, slow the fuck down.” He heard a concerned voice at the corner of the nearby club he went to. His feet dragged him here after the incident, wanting to drown himself with anything that could take away his mind from everything.
One shot, two shots, three shots, four.
“I’m paying you, Doyoung, aren’t I?” Jeno says, rolling his eyes at the older man in front of him.
Doyoung was another person Jeno trusts. Besides the three idiots back in his apartment, Doyoung is also the one Jeno’s comfortable with.
“Yes, but I don’t want to report an alcohol poisoning inside my bar, Jeno.” Doyoung can tell Jeno’s done for the night. Slumped over his counter, he forces the shot glass out of Jeno’s hold.
He signals one of his co-bartenders to take over the bar for a bit, before dragging Jeno’s body out of the bar. He notices the bruising at the boy’s hand but he didn’t say anything and drove Jeno home.
“I don’t want to go back to my apartment, Haechan’s there with a girl,” Jeno mumbled, slowly getting more and more sober as the fresh air wakes him up.
“Where’d you want me to bring you then?” Doyoung asked.
“I don’t know… fuck.. just, bring me back to my brother’s.”
Thankfully, Doyoung knew Jisung’s apartment. He’s close with both of the brothers, often being mistaken as a brother as well. But after graduating, he just naturally went off and did other things.
Doyoung huffs as soon as he successfully brought Jeno in front of Jisung’s apartment, however, another problem was that Jisung isn’t answering the phone.
“Jeno, I really can’t stay here with you, I just sneaked out of my shift,” he explains, but Jeno just dismissed him and nods. Doyoung knocks at the door before he left, making sure that if there was a person inside, they’d open the door for Jeno.
Jeno wasn’t as drunk as earlier, that’s for sure. What’s left is the pounding headache plus the fact that no one’s opening the door for him.
Out of sheer frustration, he kicks the door, strong enough to make a banging sound but not hard enough to damage it.
“Fucking Jisung,” he murmured to himself, almost turning his heels to walk out, but before he could, rattling on the other side of the door can be heard.
Jeno sighs in relief, but seconds after it opened, what greets him almost knocks the breath out of his lungs.
“Shit, Jeno.” Your soft voice matched your soft expression as you look at him with obvious shock.
Jeno, on the other hand, didn’t want to extend the painful awkward silence.
“I-Is my brother there?” Stuttering was never Jeno’s thing. Until this moment, he thinks.
“He’s… he’s like, I think at a girls place somewhere… fuck, I think her name’s Jieun or some shit..” Your eyes take turns in blinking, but still standing straight— conflicting the idea that you’re drunk. Well, at least not y/n drunk.
“Then why are you here?” He didn’t know why, but his hands automatically grabs the door knob to swing the door more open to see if you’re inside with somebody.
He just needs to know you’re alone.
“I crash here sometimes… when I’m locked out of my apartment.” You shoulders where slumped, words were coming out slow. Jeno can tell you’re not sober.
He can’t say shit because he’s not in an exactly sober state as well. So he just proceeds to walk past you to enter the dorm.
Technically, Jisung’s place is his place too. Their parents fixed it up for the two of them but Jeno chose to stay over at his shared apartment with the other boys. So he can do whatever he wants to do.
The entire place reeks of weed, and the floor has two empty bottles of Soju. He almost threw up, he hates Soju.
“Jesus fucking christ, Jisung.” He murmured as he picks up the trash, forgetting that you were standing behind him baffled.
“I’m sorry about that…” Of course it’s yours. Of course you’ve been drinking again. Fuck him for thinking that it’s his brother’s fault. Because it’s would always be you.
Jeno stays quiet. He’s not in the best mood to even look at you. Everything that’s been happening to him recently is because of you. He hates that he blames you, but he can’t just think of someone else.
“Jeno...” Your soft voice calls for him again. It took everything from him to ignore you, and walk back to the kitchen and throw all the trash away.
He’s hanging by a thread, and he starts to realize it’s a bad idea to stay here for long.
He takes a deep breath and walks towards the door, but before that, he felt a tight grip in his arms.
“Jeno.. talk to me.” The sultry voice you had did not go unnoticed, and Jeno couldn’t help but stop his tracks.
Don’t break, Jeno.
“Jeno.. please look at me.”
He forces your grip out of his arms. It kills him, so much to hear you like this.
“I’m leaving,” He managed to say, however, his feet says otherwise. He’s standing still, not even another step out the door.
“You’re not, please. Just… just look at me.” Jeno heaves, his hands turning into fists as he tries and compose himself.
Just this once.
He turns his heel and immediately surrendered. The moment he let his eyes on you, he already lost the game.
“Why don’t you want me?”
He gulps. He bit his lip to stop himself from saying anything, because he doesn’t trust that he’s not going to say something he’s not ready to say.
“You’ve had so many girls.. Jeno, why not me? I’m…” You paused, you look left to right as if you’re finding words to say. “..I’m better than all of them.”
“Y/n—“
“No! Fuck it, Jeno! There’s no fucking reason why you won’t fuck me! It doesn’t make any fucking sense!” Jeno hears ringing in his head, the string of patience threatening to snap.
“Why? Explain to me fucking why you would fuck all those bitches and not me? I swear.. Jeno, I’m good— fuck that, I’m the best—”
“I’m so—”
“Ask half of your team.”
In that note, the last thread he was hanging on to snapped. You want him? Fine. Take it.
He grips your arms and drags you inside of the room, and in his peripheral view, he can see your demeanor changes. Now, your eyes are mischievous, and your lips turning into a smirk.
“You want to fucking play that game? Fine, I’ll fucking play with you.” Jeno almost growls, letting you sit on the bed as he slams the door shut.
“Strip.” He orders, in the most dominant voice he has.
You bit your lip as you look up at him. Slowly discarding your clothes one by one, but not breaking eye contact with him.
His eyes were dark. So dark that you can’t tell anything that’s on his mind. His jaw tightens at the sight of you almost stripped off of your dress.
“I’ve been so fucking patient with you,”
The dim lights shone at his back, as he craned his body down, standing before you. Nearing his face unto yours, the mirror on the side of the bed depicted something out of a dark fairytale, a silhouette of a beast trying to tempt an angel.
But in reality, the angel had already fallen. Deep and hard. The beast didn't even have to do anything.
"Tell me you want me," he says.
"I do, Jeno. I really want you," And as of this moment, you lost the battle you've fought for all these years.
"All this time, huh? You're still lusting over your best friend's brother?" Now, his tone was slightly teasing. His once gentle hands on your cheeks turned possessive, his grip getting tighter.
"Dirty, dirty, dirty little girl. Bet when you fuck those boys, you think of me, don't you?" His thumb on your lower lip, parting it softly.
"This is your chance, y/n. Tonight, I'm yours. Just tell me the words," his whispers turned deadly, as his own lips are almost touching yours.
"J-jeno.."
"Pretty, pretty, pretty..." His words spit like venom. Every movement of his lips gave you a tease, your entire body burning with desire.
Your mind was under his control, and you completely and utterly surrendered to him. He's not yours— you're his.
"—Please," you finally choked out, and like a green light, Jeno kissed you with hunger, pushing his entire body weight onto you forcing you to lay down on the bed.
“I thought you won’t beg anymore?” The cockiness in his voice would usually prompt a reaction from you but you don’t care anymore.
This time, his hips close the distance between your bodies, maneuvering his knees to position between your legs. Careful not to crush you, he kept balance of his weight as he pushed his hip further, creating a slight friction between your clothed core.
After what it seemed like forever, his lips traveled down your neck, and almost immediately you can feel that he's gonna leave a mark. You'll definitely leave with a painted neck.
His hands expertly went under your dress, grabbing your breast, squeezing them ever so slightly. It doesn't take a full minute when his hands went around your back and unclasped your bra like it was nothing. All while he was focused on kissing every part of your skin.
Of course he's good at this.
Just then, he pulled away but only to pull your dress up and completely undress you. He took his time looking at your exposed body.
"You're so fuckin' perfect," he mumbled more so to himself as he admired you. He leaned in again but this time his mouth landed on one of your breasts, sucking them deftly.
"Shit, Jeno," you can't help but moan his name, grab the back of his head to level yourself. You pulled his hair, and you didn't know if he likes it, but with the way he groaned gave you a hint that he does.
As he keeps himself busy, his hands go down to your clothed core. Goosebumps ran down your body as his middle finger traced your slit, already feeling the wetness you've desperately hid before.
"So fuckin' wet, and all for me. Am I right, baby?" He whispered, you answered with a whiny 'yes' that it almost sounded like a stranger.
"Lemme' take this off," he quickly pulled down your panties, only to be welcomed by your soaking wet core. Jeno was ravenous, like he's been starved all his life.
The room was dark, only a dim lamp providing some light, but the wetness in your pussy glistens and reflects, that Jeno swore he's never seen something so beautiful. You're beautiful, and he's gonna make you feel just exactly that.
You can hear his belt buckle, him swiftly taking all his clothes off.
"God, I can never get used to how fucking pretty you are, my pretty little baby," he mumbled again, to himself.
"Who was the last guy you fucked, baby?" Jeno asked, catching you off guard. He was pumping himself as he looks at you, and you never thought he would ask such question.
"Wha-- why? I don't kn- probably—" Your speech cut off when you looked down at his moving arms, to see all of him.
You've heard rumors. You knew he was packing. But good God, he's so fucking big. Almost knocking the breath out of your lungs. You're starting to get worried if it would fit.
"Doesn't even matter.. everyone else doesn't count. Just me.”
He then pressed his finger down in your core, finding the clit right away. Rapidly circling his finger, and a wave of pleasure started to form. "Oh fuck--," you moaned.
He dove down to kiss you, this time passionately. Much softer than before. Only for you to feel his finger entering you that you went crazy. Not long before he added another,pumping it swiftly in and out. He moved away from your face to watch your expression. And he fucking loved it.
"Fuck, I'm gonna cum-" you whispered.
"Go on, baby." Jeno, encouraging you even more, fingers going faster.
"Shit.. oh my go-" and then it hit you, your first orgasm of the night. Jeno's face was all you can see, and his fingers was all you can feel. Your brows furrowed, mouth agape, you felt like you can't control your body. Jeno's lips was also parted, as if he gains pleasure from watching you reach your climax.
"Good girl," he groaned.
"Need more, Jen. Please," begging was never on your vocabulary, until now.
"Shh, no need to beg, baby. I'm more than willing to give you all," his sweet words acted as an aphrodisiac, igniting the fire in you. As if you needed him to be even more sexier.
Because it was dark in the room, your sense of touch is heightened. Every touch lingered, and its as if you were touch deprived your entire life. Jeno brings out your true colors, and you're not mad about it.
"Make you feel good," he whispered more praises, and you can hear him pump himself as he aligned his length onto your aching core.
"Oh my god," you can't help but gasp, the stretch overwhelming you. You've never taken someone this big before, and it fucking felt like its your first time. Not in a painful way, but because you've felt a whole new sensation.
"S' wet, baby, fuck, you're choking me," in a low groan, Jeno slowly bottomed out. He sits fully inside you, and you can feel every single inch, every single vein. It felt so raw, and so right.
"Hmm, fuck, fuck you feel.. fucking hell. S' good." You never expected Jeno to be this vocal, and you weren't complaining. You always thought he didn't like being vocal, but damn, were you so wrong.
"Jeno.." you moaned, and you can already feel your impending orgasm. Its just that good.
Before Jeno could even find a pace with his thrust,, he pulled out. Your eyes opened in confusion, from the abrupt emptiness.
"Fuck this," Jeno was fast on his feet, you wondered where he was going, but before your mind settles on a conclusion, you were blinded by bright lights.
"Need to see you properly," he reasoned, before he went back to the position he was before.
With the lights on, you can now see his perfectly lean body, toned abs and the sweat beading on his sideburns. He looked so hot that you could cum right there and then.
"So fucking beautiful," Jeno never failed to compliment you, as he stares at you before sliding it in again. For the second time you gasp, but because he slid it in so swift that you didn't even get a second to breathe before he pounds.
"Oh, fuck, Jeno!" you squealed, your entire body rocking back and forth with how rough he was.
His hands grabbed your left leg and hooked it in his shoulder, all the while he kept the fast pace of his thrusts. You can see his face twist, him biting his lips and looking up. His expert thrusts made his abs flex everytime. The sight was stunning, and for a second there you were lost. You can't believe other girls had seen this before you.
The orgasm you fought so hard was out of your control now, and you knew you weren't gonna last.
"Jeno, I'm gonna cum," you tell him, and he switched his position in no time. "Together. Cum with me," he muttered.
"Come inside, Jeno. I need it so bad," you were slurring words at this point, so barbaric with the feeling.
He unhooked your leg and leaned forward. Your body now pressed together as he wrapped your legs onto his waist, his hands finding your neck, holding it steady as he touched his forehead with yours. His piercing eyes were hyper focused on yours.
"Eyes on me, baby. Fuck, please," he moaned, his tempo going even more rapid and desperate. Both of your mouths was wide open at this point.
"Fuck! Fuck, fuck!" he stilled, as you both reached climax. He emptied himself inside you. You can't help but moan in a high pitch as orgasm washes over your entire body, an intense wave brought you to euphoria, and you never wanna leave.
"Damn," he whispered, almost in disbelief on how it felt to be with you. Still giving you everything he had, every single drop.
"Jeno," you called out once you relaxed, hoping to get him back to his senses.
"Wait- just.. shit." he managed to mutter despite his weak state. He's still wrapped around you, tight as if you were disappearing. Not to mention he's still balls deep.
A solid minute has passed when he decided to pull out, both of you hissing at the feeling. You felt so empty, and he felt so bare.
And when Jeno closes his eyes, he accepts defeat. You’ve successfully broken him.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Sooyoung, Minnie, Hoyeon, Yoonah.
So far, those are the names that you gathered.
It doesn’t take a long time to figure out what Jeno likes, based on the girls he’s been with. They’re all hot, popular with the boys, and if not the same age as him, they’re older.
The other common denominator is that they all have experience. When Jeno started sleeping around, you would only see him with women who’s expected to be with him. Like those women who knows how pretty they are, who’s aware how to handle a man like Jeno.
So when you finally turn eighteen, you did not waste time.
“Do you think I look hot in this, Ji?” You ask innocently, looking at your best friend through the mirror you’re standing in front of.
He barely looks up from his nintendo switch, and when you make eye contact, the look of disgust on his face makes you roll your eyes.
“Your freakin’ ass is hanging off that skirt. You look like a…” Jisung turns his head towards Chenle on the other side of the room, playing on his playstation.
“…hooker.” Chenle finished the sentence for him. You hide a smirk.
“I’ll take that as a compliment, thank you!” You did a curtsy, before grabbing your purse.
“Wait, where are you going?” Chenle asked as soon as he paused the game to see you walk towards the door.
“NCU is throwing this party for the new basketball team, got an invite from Jungwoo.” You gave Chenle a wink, knowing it would annoy the heck out of him.
“What?! Why do I not know about this?!” You flinched when Chenle says the first word in the highest octave possible.
“Probably because we’re not in NCU’s college department yet? The party’s exclusive for college students, dumbass.” Jisung says boredly, bringing his attention back to his nintendo.
“Except I got an invite, you losers didn’t!” And just for extra annoyance, you stick your tongue out to mock them.
Chenle only huffs, but takes his phone out of his pocket.
“Invited or not, I’m going. I’m sure your broke ass would take up a free ride to the party,” He says as he waits for someone on his phone.
“And how do you plan to enter the party, dimwit? You don’t have an invite,” Jisung asks.
“I’m Zhong fucking Chenle. That’s my invite.” He smirks, grabs his keys and your wrist. You flew a kiss towards Jisung and left his apartment.
Booming music, strobe lights. The bass vibrates through the wall and honestly, this is way too extreme from what you expected. This is the first real party you had attended, where you’re specifically invited.
Jungwoo was someone you knew, from one of your girlfriends. He’s three years ahead of you, making him a year older than Jeno. And to be frank, Jungwoo didn’t peak your interest at first. But when you knew that he’s in Jeno’s friend circle, you figured that maybe, you do like Jungwoo.
“Hey,” Someone from behind you whispers on your ear, making you whip your head. You saw Jungwoo, head hangs low just to whisper. He displays a playful smile as he hugs you.
But before you could even tighten his embrace, Chenle took a protective stance, putting his arms in between. “Woah dude, chill out.”
Jungwoo chuckled, putting his hands up. “Zhong, calm down,”
You immediately give Chenle a look of confirmation, “I’m good, Le.”
“Just making sure.” He says and steps back. He patted Jungwoo’s shoulder in a sense that he’s good. Chenle has always been protective, in literal terms. Jisung however, is protective in a motherly kind of way. In short, Chenle’s fights, Jisung nags.
“Why don’t you talk to Jaehyun? Heard he’s interested in taking you in the team.” Jungwoo says making Chenle widen his eyes, a breathless ‘really?’ coming out of his lips and Jungwoo nods. You pushed Chenle to go find the Jaehyun guy and before you know it, you’re alone with Jungwoo.
“He’s really into basketball, huh?” Jungwoo, sounding amused.
You on the other hand, start roaming your eyes around the room. You’re here for someone, and you need to know if they’re in this party, or else this would be a huge waste of time if he’s not here.
“Yeah, he basically worships Stephen Curry.” You looks at him, to at least try to entertain the boy.
“Mm-hm.” The way his hands crawl into your waist so naturally was a shock to you, but you don’t say anything at all. He starts walking and with his hands attached on your body, you can’t help but walk with him.
“So.. where’s the team?” You really did try to prolong the moment you’re with Jungwoo, but you just can’t stay still without confirming if he’s here.
“They’re upstairs. Some of my teammates doesn’t really like hanging out with too many people.”
“How about you?”
“I was waiting for you, pretty.” Jungwoo flashes a smile, someone could argue his most defining feature but then again, you have your sights on someone else.
True to his words, Jungwoo brought you upstairs, where it’s more intimate with a few people. There’s a lounge area in front of a bar and that's where you spot the certain someone you’ve been looking for.
And as expected, he has a girl with him.
“Hey, guys, uh– this is y/n.” Jungwoo awkwardly introduces you to everyone, including Jeno who at first was shocked at your presence, but soon enough replaced with a certain tension in his eyes.
You did a small wave, still shy at the amount of eyes on you. These people are legends on campus. They’re basically the school’s pride and seeing them acknowledging you was amusing. And Jeno, like the perfect man that he is, just fits right in.
“Hi, I’m Juyeon,” He extends his hands, so you, a person who doesn’t like leaving people hanging, gladly accepts it.
And everyone else follows suit, except Jeno. He was looking at something else, not even the girl he’s with. He’s fixated at his beer can, looking at it very seriously.
“Jeno?” Jungwoo asks, questioning why the boy didn’t acknowledge you.
He looked at Jungwoo, and he was about to answer but you did it for him.
“We know each other. I’m friends with his brother.” You smile at Jungwoo, and he seemed to understand it so he just lead you to the empty spot on the lounge.
They started talking, but your attention was on Jeno. You realized that this is his crowd, quickly you found that he’s very different in front of other people. He’s more talkative, that’s for sure.
But your eyes also catch the soft touches he graces the girl beside him. The whispers he gave, the smiles and subtle kisses on the side of her head. His arms around her and the jokes he tells just for the two of them.
It has been years since he rejected you, yet the pain still stings.
You took your eyes somewhere else, made easy as Jungwoo starts to caress your shoulder. He leaned below, matching your face. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” you smiled at him. You weren’t, but you’re obviously not gonna tell that.
He hands you a shot of what you assume alcohol, with his eyes anticipating your next move. This is the first time you’re drinking without Chenle or Jisung around, and you’re unsure if this was okay.
But with everybody starting to look at Jungwoo’s waiting hand, the shot clearly for you, you start to panic. There’s no way you’re gonna embarrass yourself in front of these seniors.
So you suck it up and took the shot. You’re not sure, but you got a glance from Jeno that tells he’s not happy with your action.
The taste of the alcohol was strong, but somehow your throat didn’t burn. Yes, you definitely felt it heat up your taste buds but not bad enough for you to hate it. It’s like a sensation that hypes up your system.
And so, with your new found information, you were more confident in taking shots now. And exactly that you do.
But with the amount of liquid going in, it has to come out. So you excused yourself to the bathroom to pee. You assured Jungwoo you were okay, because heck yeah, you’re fine.
Not until you actually stood up. Good thing you didn’t stumble, but shit, your world is spinning.
You bee line straight to the bathroom and relieve yourself. It took a couple minutes before you finished washing your hands, and as you walk out of the restroom, you were met by a figure clearly waiting for you to finish up.
“J-Jeno,” you muttered, moreso in surprise.
“Y/n what the hell are you doing here?” He whispers, angrily of course.
“Jungwoo invited me!” You whisper back, leaning on the door behind you to balance yourself.
“Where’s my brother? Chenle?” He looms over you, and all you can think about is his luscious lips, mere inches to yours.
“They.. Chenle came with me, Ji stayed home..” You answer, despite being in a trance. The entire place is spinning, but not Jeno’s face. It’s there, in front of you.
“I need you to find Chenle and go home.” He says in finality, expecting you to follow. You knit your brows, as you take in offense over what he’s doing.
“What? I’m invited here!” You whined.
“Find Chenle. Now.” The growl in his last words made you slightly intimidated, not to mention his eyes burning holes into your own.
God, he’s so handsome.
You don’t know if its the vodka, or just plain recklessness that gave you the idea of just tipping on your toes and try kissing Jeno.
It made perfect sense in your head. Your hands cupping his cheeks obviously caught him off guard, but before your lips touch his, his reflex of pushing you off was unfortunately faster.
He shoved you harsh, causing you to stumble and almost losing your balance.
“What the fuck?!” He yells.
Your heartbeat went quicker. Everything started to process. Jeno looks so mad, he huffs and wiping his palm against the part of his face that your lips had touched.
“I-I’m s-sorr—”
“I have a fucking girlfriend, y/n!” He spits, words felt like daggers through your chest.
“Jeno, I’m sorry. I was out of—” Your eyes start to burn.
“Are you that desperate? I rejected you already, didn’t I? I will never look at you different than being my brother’s best friend, y/n! So stop this fucking delusion while I’m being nice.” Jeno points his fingers at you, making you flinch a little bit.
“Jeno, please.” Your tears are now slowly flowing. You attempted to grab his wrist to make him stay and listen to your apologies but he swiped it off like he’s disgusted to be touched by you.
“No, y/n. You’re like a sister to me. It disgusts me to even think of being with you romantically. So please, know your fucking place.”
With that, he walks out and leaves you broken.
You don’t understand. You did everything by the book. You looked pretty, you knew how he liked girls. You made yourself into his fantasies and he still can’t see past the fact that you’re just his brother’s bestfriend.
You take a deep breath between the sobs, calming yourself down. You felt horrible. You felt so sick and embarrassed. You felt so fucking desperate and pathetic that you just want to numb yourself of the pain.
You grab your chest, having difficulty breathing from crying too hard.
This is way more than a broken heart.
You’re no longer consolable, and there’s just no way you’re going back there with your makeup now ruined.
Are you that hard to want?
Are you that hard to need?
The tears don't stop as you walk out of the party. Gladly, everybody’s wasted so nobody noticed you ugly-crying.
As you turn to an alleyway, you shoot Jungwoo a text saying you got sick, and Chenle saying you got an uber home.
With your 7-inch heels on your hand, in the cold street, you walk in shame.
Bare feet on the sidewalk, shivering, that's when you noticed a bar.
Your feet prompted to enter, so that you did. You were going to drown the pain, and there’s nothing in your mind except alcohol.
You hoped that it would ease the pain.
And it did, the effects of it giving you a temporary memory loss. This was the numbing you needed.
The sensation of alcohol gave you solace, and for a while, your thoughts melted into nothingness.
Staring at the shot glass in front of you, you made a promise to your eighteen year old self.
That if Jeno doesn’t want you, you’ll make it your life’s mission to make everyone else crave you. You don’t need Jeno.
You’ll never be rejected again.
And just as soon as you felt like you can breathe again, your phone buzzed.
[2:34am] jisung: y/n, come home, quickly. it’s your mom.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
It was odd to say the least.
This has been what you’ve wanted for so many years. You prayed— and begged the heavens for Jeno to finally take you, to prove that you can get him.
And now, you’ve proven your point.
But why does it feel… strange?
Yes, it was the best sex you’ve had, and it might be the only one that could make you feel that way. It was mindblowing, it was everything and more.
Isn’t this the goal? For him to actually step over that line of being your best friend’s brother?
What else did you want?
Honestly, you don’t know anymore. Hence, you sneak out of the apartment in the middle of the night. Jeno was laying on his stomach, the comforter covering his lower half. His back muscles spread across the sheets and you take the art in. He really is sculptured to perfection.
You managed to put on your clothes and walk out of the apartment building. You find yourself in a nearby convenience store, walking through the isle finding something you didn’t know. Your mind is blank and empty.
These are the times where you wished there was someone to guide you to what you should do next. Because you have no idea. You’re confused, and you need direction.
These are the moments where you wished your mom was here. She would know what to do.
For a while, when you were with Jeno, you felt warmth you’ve always been trying to find from somebody else. With Jeno, you actually felt like sex wasn’t only about pleasure, but it’s also about being able to express unspoken feelings.
Sex wasn’t something you just needed to get over with. It felt amazing, It was perfect.
But it clicked too, that you know yourself was the only one who really appreciated it. Jeno— was in for the satisfaction. He never needed you like you needed him. You talked him into sleeping with you. You were begging for his touch.
You pushed him to a point where he just snapped and gave you what you’ve been desperately chasing him for.
And for what? Probably for you to stop. He was throwing scraps at you because he’s tired of that one girl who keeps chasing his tail. He just gave in, expecting you to finally give up.
Then it hit you. Your fourteen year old self, your eighteen year old self and your twenty-two year old self still has something in common.
You realize, that all the hard work, the wall you desperately tried to build was a fraud. Because at the end of the day, you never lost feelings for Jeno.
No matter how many people you’ve been with, it’s still gonna be Jeno for you.
That makes you laugh. In both ridiculousness and despair. Hopelessness felt eerily familiar.
Silly you, for thinking you’ve moved on.
Jeno is inevitable. And you’ll learn to accept it too.
As you reach up the isle and grab a bottle of Soju, a hand stops you.
“My love, are you okay?” A soft voice that you haven't heard in a while.
“Kun,”
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Jeno knows he’s royally fucked.
He gave into your trap, and you’ve successfully defeated him. All his morals, his beliefs, and the logic he stands on was out the window.
He knows you planned it out too. This was your way of taking revenge on him, when he repeatedly rejected you years ago.
He tried to keep his distance, because he promised.
And he takes his promises seriously, especially when it involves you. And he felt like he broke the one thing that’s keeping the promise he made a couple years ago.
You weren’t supposed to end up in his bed. You weren’t supposed to still want him after everything he’s done. You weren’t supposed to even be involved with him. He’s supposed to stay wherever he is, on the sidelines, silently protecting you.
But it’s all been done. You and Jeno did it, and it cannot be reversed. And now that its happened, there’s not much he can do. He has to hash things out, he has to fix everything.
Because no matter how many women he had before, no matter how many times he tricks himself, he had always felt like it wasn’t what he’s been searching for.
And when he finally had a taste of you, he’s afraid he’s gonna want more. And he’s afraid that he’ll never feel the way it felt with you. He’s horrified that what happened opened his eyes with what’s the truth.
And when he felt the other side of the bed cold, he opens his eyes and you’re gone.
Yeah, this is just a game for you.
But for him? Oh, he’s eternally fucked. The shame, the guilt, and everything in between creeps up. And not of you, he’ll never—ever be ashamed of you. He’s guilty about the fact that he let himself get carried away.
Out of frustration, he hits his steering wheel as he drove. He can’t believe he just did that.
He was drunk, you were clearly not in the right state of mind. Even if you were, he was still drunk. What happened was fucked up, both for him and for you.
He takes a deep breath before pulling out his phone.
He carefully types, calculating everything he needs to say.
[7:35am] to: y/n
hey. dont say anything to my brother. it was a mistake, i was drunk. i don’t really like you like that.
He sent it quick, afraid he’d delete it if he hesitated longer. And just as he did, he felt his whole chest stiffen.
Because once again, he lied. Both to you, and to himself.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
You woke up through the sounds of your phone ringing. It was the next week after the whole thing happened with Jeno, and you’ve not craved anything but sleep.
Kun never asked questions. Which you’re thankful for, but you can’t help but feel bad.
You ghosted the guy, again, but he welcomed you into his apartment with open arms like nothing happened. His smile was there, the warmth of his embrace still the same.
Before you could even say anything about your guilt, he’s quick to tell you that it’s okay. He’s with you because he wants to. Although you can’t give him what he wants the most.
In a perfect world, if you weren’t so fucked up, you’d be with Kun, no questions asked.
You were lucky it was the weekend, and you’ve got no class. So you just laid on Kun’s couch, binging away, rotting in the cushions. Kun doesn’t mind, he says its better than you going out and drinking.
Which is true, plus you just can’t physically get yourself back up and doing what you do before, after what happened with Jeno.
Jeno, Jeno, Jeno. Fucking Lee Jeno.
It’s like a curse, following you all throughout your existence. He’s like a ghost stuck in your hip, a burden you’d beg to get off of you. There’s just no way you’d have to carry these feelings towards him until your seventy, right? Jesus.
Your head whips at the door when you hear it open, not expecting Kun to come home so early.
He’s not here ‘til 7, right?
“Oh, you’re still here.”
Well, you’re right. It’s not Kun. It’s his lovely roommate Ten. Note the sarcasm on the lovely part.
“Yeah.” You backed down to the couch.
If there’s anyone annoyed at your presence, it’s definitely Ten. You think he harbored the anger and disappointment Kun should’ve had with you— like some sort of anger translator.
“Your roommate must be overjoyed having your place for her own.” He says, with feign casualness in his tone.
“She’s doing fine,”
“I mean, at this point, you’re gonna have to pay your share with the rent.” He scoffs as he puts down his bag harshly on the counter.
You let out a deep breath, reminding yourself that this is also his place. You’re not in a position to return his attitude because you, in your own thoughts, are aware that you’ve overstayed your welcome.
“Kun says its okay–”
“That’s–” Ten’s voice in a high pitch, but quickly calming himself down. “--that’s because Kun can’t say shit to you. I don’t know if you noticed but my friend is literally insane for you. And of course, you like the attention.”
You can’t help but look at him, your mouth slacking due to disbelief of what he just said. You bit your lip and paused, not wanting to say things without thinking about it first. Again, you're not in a position where you’re purely innocent in this situation.
“What do you want me to do? Tell me. I’ll leave right now.” You managed to calm your tone, avoiding any more discussion.
“What I want you to do is to be straight with Kun, y/n. I know you’re used to being a player, but Kun isn’t. He agreed to your situationship because you weren’t ready. You ghosted him for a few weeks and still he took you in even tho I fucking knew it was a dumb decision because he’s just hoping to be with you again. If you’re not planning to be with my friend, then just fucking make your decision. I know you’re not that cruel to string him along. He’s a good person, y/n.”
His sudden outburst caught you off guard, but every word he said was like a slap to you. Every sentence was nothing but facts, and you knew deep inside that you were in the wrong. That Ten was right. Kun is way too good for you. He does not deserve this.
You felt your eyes starting to warm, for a hundredth time. You nod in agreement. However, you can tell he wasn’t finished.
“He’s not your back burner, y/n. And I’m not saying this to you because I have a problem with you, but I’m saying this because he’s my friend. At first it was fine, but when you treat him lesser than what he deserves, I just feel like you’re being.. really selfish. It’s clear that you have your eyes on someone else. But please, Kun doesn’t do this type of shit. He’s way too naive. Poor guy thought he did something wrong.” The last sentence hits you the most, thinking about Kun probably did think that he’s the one to blame.
You sniff, nodding along Ten’s statement. “I will… I’ll talk to him.” You quietly say. Ten just looks at you before sighing, walking towards his door. As soon as his door closes, the front door opened.
“Sweet cheeks, what’re you doing?” Kun asks, seeing you standing on the doorway staring at nothingness.
You immediately wiped your tears and looked at him with a smile. “Really sad netflix movie,” you excused. Kun doubts, but chooses to stay silent. He walks two steps in front of you before giving you a warm hug like he does everytime he sees you at his apartment.
You gulp, gathering courage to actually start the conversation.
“Uh, Can we talk?” you nip at the bottom of your shirt.
“Of course, princess,” The old nickname he had somewhat felt like an assurance that he’s still the same. It lifted a bit of weight in your chest.
You sat in one of the chairs, not knowing what to do. This place was once your safe haven, now it just feels strange knowing what kind of situation you are in.
“So, uhm, I want to apologize for.. essentially cutting you off. It’s just that, uh, I’ve been–”
“You’ve been with Lee Jeno, right?” he asks, a ghost of a smile still present in his face.
“Well, yeah, but also, I didn’t know that I had that much of a relevance in your life so...” you say, honestly.
“Darling, you were everything.” he pauses. “--but I know that I’m not what you need, or what you wanted. And that’s fine. You don’t need to feel bad, it’s just how it goes.”
“But I’m here, and I promise you, that you don’t need to feel responsible about how I feel. I’ll be fine.” He smiles, like he used to, but this time you know it’s fake.
“Kun, you’re too good for me. You deserve more than me.” Your eyes start to water, but Kun never lets it drop. He caresses your cheeks for what it feels like the last time, before nodding at you.
“I know, baby.” He leaned closer, lips slowly grazing yours. As you felt it, the instinct of kissing back was swift, but Kun did not give you the chance of doing so as he pulled away.
“Don’t kiss me back, please,” he mumbled, before caressing your face for what it felt like the last time before turning away.
And just like that, you lost the man who was ready to give you everything for a man who can’t even spare you a glance.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Jeno is still out of his mind.
He had flunked out of practice, only attending a couple times out of the two weeks that he needed to attend. Barely even there, just standing and basically lifeless in the court.
His coach and his teammates already feel less secure because of Jeno’s state of mind, especially when he’s supposed to be the team’s captain. He feels like shit, truly, and he knows he should be focusing on the game. But how can he, when all he can think of is you?
His coach gave him a hard talking but even that can’t seem to shake him up. His willingness to play disappeared like it was nothing.
He’s pretty sure the entire team hates him now, and if only there’s time to replace him, they’d definitely do it, but finding a replacement, with his skills, is basically impossible. Moreso in limited time.
As soon as he enters his apartment, he throws his bag on the floor and tunnels through his room to lock himself in there. But as soon as he entered it, he was shocked to find his brother laying in his bed.
“What’re you doing here?” He asks, confused.
“Just want to know something,” Jisung says, slowly sitting up. He looks up his brother, standing in the door frame. Jeno couldn’t read his expression, but its pretty clear that he’s not happy.
“Did you sleep with y/n?”
Jeno didn’t know how to react, his eyes widened and for a while, he had nothing to say. But in the end, he knew this was bound to happen. If not you, it would be him spilling the information to his brother.
He didn’t need to say anything, and he knew the silence is more than enough for Jisung to conclude.
“She really likes you, you know? I just–” Jisung paused, “--I just don’t know why you’d sleep with her when you don’t like her back. You know she likes you, hyung. What, is this like an ego thing? She’s y/n, hyung. You know she’s different.” Jisung honestly just sounded confused and tired. He’s not angry, not upset, he comes off like he just wanted proper answers from his brother.
“Dude, just get out.” Jeno dismissed, which pissed off his younger brother more.
“Oh fuck you. You can’t even hold a conversation with your own brother? And if only it’s not y/n, I wouldn’t even waste my time. But it’s her. You know her,”
Jeno took a deep breath. “I like her too, Jisung. No, fuck, scratch that. I fucking love her.”
For a minute, it was silence. Jisung then took the initiative to talk,
“Talk to mom, hyung.”
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Jeno was sixteen, when he realized that he likes the way you smile at him.
He saw you run down the stairs and straight to the kitchen. You were at his brother’s room, for a sleepover with his brother and Chenle. He was lounging on the couch, and he didn’t bother to turn on the lights. He likes to lay in here at night, cuddling with his cat, Bongsik. He can’t let the cat into his room because of his allergies, so he just settled on the couch.
Because Bongsik was alerted of your presence, the cat follows you to the kitchen. Jeno, of course, followed in pursuit. He can still remember the cute expression you had when you discovered Bongsik on the table.
He smiles at you, struggling to get chips from the cabinet. Naturally, he grabbed it for you. You had asked if Bongsik was new, and he answered yes.
“Yep, a rescue. Mom brought it home the other day. Jisung freaked,” He chuckles as he looks at the cat, snuggling in his chest.
He can see you almost begging with your eyes, wanting to pet the cat. So he let you. Surprisingly, Bongsik, who’s usually grumpy, purrs as soon as your hands come in contact with it.
You were so careful, and Jeno almost wants to chuckle at your meek attempt at staring at him.
A slight smile on your face was something Jeno noticed, from a close distance. He surely did not expect you to be this soft and angelic, but he thought to himself, that your smile is something he’d like to get used to.
Jeno was eighteen when he made his first mistake.
He had invited his friends over at his house. He had made some really cool friends, and he even got this girl he’s been trying to get with to tag along. Jeno feels nervous, of course, he wants to impress them.
Besides Jaemin, Haechan and Renjun, he also invites some people from the basketball team he’s trying to get into, and some girls that are part of the circle. And of course, the girl he had liked, Eunmi.
His friends encouraged him to make a move tonight, and for some dumb reason, he thought it would be romantic to bring out wine. So he went to the kitchen to do so, but got surprised when a soft voice called his name.
It was you. Your shy demeanor, and your avoiding gaze startles him but he can’t help but smile. You’re so cute.
He clears that with whatever you were gonna tell him, make it quick because someone’s waiting for him. But as soon as you open your mouth to say the next words,
“I like you. Very much.”
He feels like his feet are frozen. His heart starts to race and if only he wasn’t leaning on the counter behind him, he would definitely stumble. His grip on the wine glass tightens. He doesn’t know what to do.
The next words just came out, and he instantly regrets it.
“...I-I’m just being nice.. I have to be nice. You’re my brother’s best friend.” In a split second before Eumi interrupts the conversation, he can clearly see the pain in your eyes. The initial shock of the fact that he’s rejecting you was prominent in your face and he just wanted to take every word back at that point.
But before he could even utter another word, Eunmi decided to take over. You then quickly walked out, but before you can turn around, he sees a teardrop, and by then, he’s sure he’s made a mistake. He can’t believe he just broke your innocent heart.
Eunmi is no longer in his mind, his friends no longer his priority, the entirety of the night, you plagued his mind. He wanted to run after you, and apologize. But what exactly is it for? It’s not like he was rude. He was calm, but still, you were visibly upset.
Jeno blames himself, until the night ends, he shoots his brother a message to ask you if you were okay. He needs to know.
Jeno was twenty when he breaks his own heart for the first time.
He can’t believe his eyes. He doesn’t know which emotion he should feel, the anger that slowly builds up upon seeing you entering the party with Jungwoo, or the adoration to seeing you looking that good in your mini dress.
You had walked in with the confidence he failed to notice before, with Jungwoo’s arm around your waist. He clenches his fist, but soon he gets caught in his own mind when his girlfriend of two weeks leans over to him.
The train of thought he had was still there, however, he was forced to pretend like everything’s fine. Although he can’t look at you in the eye, when he can certainly feel your gaze time to time.
What he can’t absolutely avoid tho, is his eyes on Jungwoo’s touches. Since when did you let a random man touch you like that?
More so, a man like Jungwoo? Much older than you, and he doesn’t remember Jungwoo and you ever be in the same vicinity as each other. Why are you so comfortable with him already?
Green doesn’t suit Jeno. So he tries to focus on the girl beside him. But mentally, he counts the shots that was given to you. Too many, and if the situation is different, he’d take those shots and shove it up Jungwoo’s ass.
But as soon as you stood up, his quick reaction was to follow you.
All he can think about is you getting out of here.
“Find Chenle. Now.” He groaned, despite his anger, he doesn’t like yelling at you.
What you did next was unexpectable.
You had tried to kiss him.
His reflex was to push you, and that, he did. His demeanor changes, and everything that falls from his lips after that was a blur to him.
One thing’s clear, the look in your eyes. You were so defeated, but Jeno didn’t let it affect him. He was blinded by anger, and the fact that you’re so drunk that you’d kiss just anyone. Not to mention a man that has a girl! What has gotten into you?
“Are you that desperate? I rejected you already, didn’t I? I will never look at you different than being my brother’s best friend, y/n! So stop this fucking delusion while I’m being nice.” Lies after lies after lies.
He was completely out of his mind when he said that to you.
And when you cried in front of him, he felt his own heart break. Every tear is equivalent to a stab right through his chest.
Right there and then, he wanted to beg for your forgiveness. Say that everything wasn’t true, that he doesn’t think you were desperate. Hell, he would kiss you back if you’d let him.
But all those hope was thrown away when you left. Because what’s left was this strange, terrifying feeling that somehow, this was the last straw for you.
And Jeno despises himself for causing you pain, over and over. He curses at his own self for being so coward.
“Hey Jen, how are you?” His mom’s voice was enthusiastic as ever. Even over the phone, he can hear the smile in her face.
He thinks he should be honest. “Not good,”
“Aw, is it your practice? Don’t worry darling, just a few more months and you’ll be graduating!” He smiles at his mother’s sweet voice of anticipation, he can just imagine the tiny claps she does.
“No, mom. I—“ He closes his eyes in frustration. “I have to talk to you about something,”
“What is it? Is it your brother? About y/n?” Her tone changes, now sounding concerned.
Jeno curses mentally, because of how quick his mom mentioned you.
“It’s about y/n,” he says lowly, testing the waters for a bit.
He hears a deep sigh, “I called her a week ago and she’s been real distant from me, Jen. Anything I should know?”
“Mom,” He almost whines. He just wants to spill it out.
“What? You’re worrying me. Is our y/n okay? God, she’s been out of control, hasn’t she?” The concern is now intensified, and Jeno thinks he should just spit it out. But his tongue can’t seem to say it.
“She.. she’s fine.”
“Good gracious, okay. I thought something had happened. Her mother must be frowning at me from heaven right now. Still remember your promise to your Auntie, right?”
Bingo. The very reason as to why he can’t just say it. Why he can’t just be with you already. It’s because of this god forsaken promise that he made.
“You need to be a big brother to her, treat her as your sister. She has nothing but us now, Jeno.”
He almost cries, he just wanted to yell. He felt as though he failed his mother, your mother and you. He shouldn’t be feeling this emotion towards you. This harbored feelings are forbidden. He can’t. He just… can’t.
He lets his eyes get warmer, gripping in his phone harshly. He takes a huge, deep breath.
“Mom, I love her. So much. I- I can’t… I can’t keep on hurting her and pretending that I only look at her as a sister.” He pleads, finally letting it known. There’s no turning back.
Silence was deafening on the other line. Every millisecond, he can feel his heartbeat race.
“Jeno, we’ve talked about this.”
“I love her, mom. I do, I really do.” He cries, for the first time in a long time.
“She’s your sis—“
“She’s not! God, she’s your best friend’s daughter, I know that but I’m not her older brother. I’m a person that truly loves her. I have loved her for so many years but I keep on h—“
“Jeno, hush, darling. I understand… but she’s our family. If all these feelings get old and you decide you don’t love her anymore, who will she turn to? Not us, darling because at the end of the day, we’re your family. I’m just… worried about her, she has… no one to turn to if this all blows up.” His mother’s response, despite the rise of emotion, was still calm and soft.
“I won’t, mom. Please, just let me love her. I can’t keep hurting her, mom, It kills me.” Jeno never begged this much. Just for you. His only exception.
His mother pauses, way too long, before finally breathing out again. “Okay, darling. I trust you. But please. I beg you, not to hurt her. We’re all that she’s got.”
Jeno whips his head up, baffled as to how easy she agreed to him. A little to no persuasion, and it didn’t even take ten minutes.
“What? J-just like that?” Jeno questions in disbelief. Years of yearning, years of hurting you, when Jeno could just do this early on?
His mom, regardless of the moment, managed to let out a breathy chuckle.
“Darling, you’ve proven yourself over the years. Me and your Dad had an inkling that you have a special admiration for Y/n ever since before. Its just unfortunate that her mother had to pass, and had asked us a favor— more to you, to look after Y/N like your own sibling. And when you agreed, I felt like it’s just how it goes. But years of seeing you pretend to not care about her, and seeing you struggle to cope with your feelings, I knew then that you were serious.”
“Me and your Dad realized that our eldest, really, has grown up to be a man. And seeing you still have the same passion and the same feelings towards her until now, says that you’d stop at nothing at this point. So what’s the use of preventing you?”
And with that, Jeno was free. Free of constraint, of guilt and control over his own will and feelings.
Like a baby, Jeno falls asleep with tears in his eyes. In complete satisfaction on how things went. Now, his only problem is getting to you, and begging for your forgiveness. Wishing by then, you’d still want him.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
Jeno didn’t waste his time. As soon as the morning comes, he’s fast on his feet. He wants to talk to you, he wants to clear everything up. He had tried to text and call, but he quickly realized you blocked his number.
He called his brother next, but Jisung also has not heard from you since yesterday.
It wasn’t until 5pm that he couldn’t find you, he started to worry. None of your friends know where you are, and you’re not in your apartment either.
He contacted every possible soul that could even have a hint on where you’re at, but none of them knows.
He feels like he’s running out of time, running out of momentum.
And just as soon as he was about to call for help, he received a message.
[5:32pm] unknown number
she’s at dreamscape hill. she likes going there to ease her mind. take care of her, please. -k
He didn’t care to ask who it was, he just prayed that whoever sent him this message was right.
And off to dreamscape hill, Jeno goes.
He can barely catch his breath when he arrived, heart pounding at his chest. It was past sundown when he found you sitting at the bench, on top of the hill.
It’s you. He’s sure it’s you. To the curves of your shoulder, to the waves of your hair. Call it creepy, but he spent years looking at your back, from afar, forbidden to even glance at you when you’re close. So yes, he’s a hundred percent sure that it’s you.
He’s a few feet behind you, when he noticed the earphones you had on. Probably why you didn’t hear the ruffling of the twigs and leaves as he walked closer.
And in divine timing, you look back at your shoulder, looking straight at Jeno’s eyes, as if it made sense why he’s here.
Slowly, you pull the earphones out.
“What’re you doing here?” You ask, almost a whisper. But the city in front of you gave him enough silence to hear every breath you take.
“Finding you,” he answers. He struggles to keep his words straight, the thumping in his chest causing him to stutter.
You blink thrice, seems like you’re still processing Jeno’s answer.
“Why?”
Jeno took a couple step, and finally he sat beside you. he looked forward at the cityscape. He took note of your body language, it seems to him that you’re starting to get nervous.
“To tell you I’m sorry. I’m sorry it took this long for me to find you. I’m sorry I hurt you, I’m sorry for making you cry. I’m sorry that I wasted years, and I’m so sorry I lied.” Jeno says every word with great diction, in perfect pace and clear voice. He wants you to understand every word that he says.
He hears you let out a huff, as if in disbelief. His heart went even more faster, scared on what you might say.
He’s never anticipated an answer like this before. He never had to grip at his own knees in nervousness before. He can’t even look at your expression.
“I think we’re past that, Jeno.”
This is what he’s afraid of. He might be too late, he might fuck this up. Nevertheless, he’ll never regret trying.
“I know that I’m years too late but you need to understand—“
“I don’t need to understand nothing. What I need is to just live my life, love my life. I have spent years yearning for you, let me love myself too. I think I’ve loved you since I met you, Jeno. I just mistook it for curiosity. Everyone else isn’t you, and turns out that’s a huge problem for me.” Jeno can hear you smile, and when he finally let himself take a look, he softens.
You’re smiling like you used to smile. You’re smiling like you again.
“That’s because we thought we could alter fate, and tell me I’m batshit crazy for believing but I can prove to you that we’re just… soulmates, y/n. Y-you’re meant for me as much as I am for you.” These are some words Jeno never thought he would use. The things you make him do.
You chuckle again, while shaking your head. Do you find it ridiculous? Do you think Jeno is joking? Are you finding all of these insufferable? God, Jeno wished he could read you.
“We are not soulmates, Jeno. This is not some divine intervention, and shit, this is not fate. I wanted this. I knit the threads of my destiny until it spelled your name. I love you intentionally, Jeno. It’s not the stars and the heavens that brought us together. I did.”
Jeno was speechless. He could not utter a single word, he felt like he had no right to dictate you about what you feel. He’s ashamed, because what you said was right. You made him feel this, because of your desire for him, you made him fall. And damn it, he fell hard.
“It’s like you filled my lungs with flowers, although they are pretty, it made it hard for me to breathe. That's how much I wanted you.”
“Y/n, I will apologize to you forever if you wanted me to. Just… just please, let me have my chance.” Jeno begged like he never did before. He let his emotions out, and all for you. Because you deserve it. You deserve the real him.
Slowly, he felt your hand on his clenched fist, instantly letting it loose. He took the opportunity to lace your fingers together. It felt right, like your hand always belonged intertwined with his.
“If I took this chance with you, that would be the knife that would slit my own fucking throat, Jeno. And you know what’s funny? I’d probably apologize for bleeding in your shirt.”
“So let me have this time for myself, Jeno. And just like the old saying, time will tell. And if we find each other without even looking, then that’s when I’ll believe in that fate you were talking about.”
As your grip in his hand loosens, he felt like this was the first and last time he’ll get to hold your hand. He wanted to be selfish and not let you go, but he knows he’d be cruel to do that.
So he didn’t move. “I’ll see you around,” you say.
“I’ll find you,” he whispered, to you, to himself, and to whoever who’s listening. Let it be the heavens, or the devil in hell. He whispered to anybody, because he knows he’ll do it, and he wants everyone to stand witness to this promise.
“Sure you will,”
And in every step you made, as your body slowly walks away, you took his heart with you. Its yours, anyway. He’ll just have to find you to have it back.
୧ ‧₊˚ ☆
“Lee Jeno! Lee Jeno! Lee Jeno!”
The screams from the bleachers never seemed to falter, only getting louder each time.
The band is on full blast, people running around down the court as soon as the last whistle of the game went off.
Jeno had won the much awaited game against the SKU, with a whopping 73 points under his belt, making it the first time in his school’s history to earn that many points, by a single player, in one game.
This just solidified his reputation, being named the greatest player that had ever stepped foot on this campus.
And to make this game, even more legendary than it already is, it’s the last game of the season before Jeno graduates. So he’s literally going out with a bang with this one.
His teammates celebrated the win, begging Jeno to go the the victory party. For the first time, Jeno refused to attend a victory party. Much more, a victory he made happen.
He walked past the girls that’s lining up to take a picture with him, immediately walking straight back to the lockers.
He shoots a text at Renjun, informing his friend that he’ll head home, instead of attending the party.
He was about to turn to his locker, when his name was called by a familiar voice.
Jeno looked back, and to his disappointment, it’s Jennie.
“Why haven’t you answered my calls? It’s been months, Jeno! You can’t just..” Jennie couldn’t even finish her sentence, stomping her feet like a toddler.
Yes. It has been months since he blocked every girl that he had ever slept with.
Three months, thirteen days, and twenty-one hours, to be exact.
“My team’s gonna be here soon. You don’t want me to embarrass you in front of them, trust me.” Jeno’s threat was casual, but he’s serious enough for Jennie to take the hint.
“B-but, Jen, it's me.” Jennie’s voice turns softer, making Jeno cringe at the tone. She then tried to touch his shoulder, but Jeno was quick to dodge.
“Exactly. You’re you, Jennie. And I don’t like you.”
The girl was aghast, to say the least. Her mouth wide open in disbelief. Taking Jeno’s advice, albeit with offense, she stomps her way out of the lockers.
Just as he said, his teammates started flocking in, with his coach holding the trophy. He lost count on how many pats in the back he received after the game. The repetitive congratulatory messages are starting to grow old.
“Are you really not coming? You’re literally the man of the year, dude. Everybody’s gonna be looking for you!” Sungchan, one of his teammates says.
“Nope,” Jeno says with a pop.
“Come on, this’ll probably the last victory party you’ll ever have!” Yangyang joins in, but Jeno just shrugged his shoulders.
“Sorry, dude. I got a thesis paper due in two days.”
A plethora of complains, grunts and ‘what?!’s came pouring in after his statement, but Jeno stood his ground.
Jeno was serious. He needs to study for his thesis paper, and pass it on time. His professor expects him to match his academics to his basketball career, and he doesn’t want to disappoint.
Before the commotion gets even more wild, and before Jeno gets kidnapped into attending the party, he swiftly bids farewell to his coach, the only person that mattered to him. His coach just shook his head and gave him a nod, before letting him go.
“You did well, kid.”
Jeno heads through the parking lot. He had been stopped by students every ten seconds therefore his usual 4 minute walk to his car ended up being 30 minutes.
He starts up the engine, but before taking off, he checks some of his messages.
[8:43pm] dong(yuck!): congratulations, lebron ‘lee jeno’ james! the game was so cool dude u look good throwing balls lol btw im staying at my girls hauz. also ur welcome. also enjoy. lolz
[8:54pm] jaemjaem: dude that game!!! ur on FIRE my guy!! pls pls apply for nba so i can watch courtside with kanye west :D im out rn and i wont be home til tmrw. ur welcome ;)
[8:59] jisung: great game couldve been better tho… anyways… wrap it b4 u tap it!!!
[9:02pm] injunnie <3: game was lit. didnt understand shit abt the game but u did good. im spending the night @ my moms so u better make it worth it, lee jeno.
Jeno’s breath hitches, and before he could even question the hints his roommates are giving him, another ping notifies his phone.
[9:04pm] unknown number: hi. im at urs. can we talk?
Jeno knows not to speed, but tonight, he swears his tires didn’t even touch the concrete. He is flying off the highway.
With sweaty palms, he enters the security code to his door. Hands shaking, he opens it up and with the sight of a woman’s shoes on his doorstep, he takes a deep breath.
“I hope you don’t mind, it was Jaemin’s idea to let me in without telling you. Uh, so if you’re not—“
“Y/n,” he gulps as he takes in your figure, standing in the middle of his kitchen.
“Yeah.. it’s me.” You smile tightly, shrugging your shoulders.
Even though Jeno was ready to leap and drown you in his embrace, he stood his ground. He’s still not sure why you’re here, and until you say so, he’s not moving. The last thing he wants to do is push your boundaries.
“What’re— what are you—” He feels stupid. Stuttering like a five year old in front of you.
“Figured we could talk. Jisung and Chenle got sick of me moping around so they made me—“
“I hope you’re not being forced to talk to me. I told you, I’ll wait. No matter how long,” The sincerity laced in his voice was prominent.
“I promise you, I went here in my own will. Two idiots just talked some sense into me, and Jisung told me about the promise you made my mom years ago.”
Then there was silence. But this time, it wasn’t deafening. It was peaceful. Its as if you two are finding serenity in each others presence and just the way you stare at each other already says the words your mouth couldn’t speak.
But Jeno cut it short. “Does this mean..”
“I want to try, Jeno. I want to experience this with you. Slowly, at our own pace. I want to go on dates. Carnivals. Watch netflix. Everything, with you.” There's a tinge of shyness in your voice, and Jeno just wants you to scream it out. You don’t need to shy away from him.
“Everything, with me. At your own pace. I’ll accept everything you can offer,” He assured your worried mind.
You nod gently. “I want to feel loved without feeling like I’m begging for it,”
Jeno shakes his head vigorously, “No, baby, you’ll never beg to be loved, ever again. I swear in my grave.” He takes one step closer.
“I’ll trust you and risk getting my heart broken again, but I really hope you won’t.”
One more step closer “I will never. Baby, you’re it for me. I didn’t know it before, but I should’ve known it was you, because no one else made sense.”
You nod again, biting your lip. “When I visited my mom, I told her about you,”
“Yeah?” Jeno asks, in a sweet tone, taking another step closer.
You smiled at him. “I bet she would trust you too,”
“I will not break her trust. Not again,”
He watches carefully as you raise your hand to cup his cheeks, his reaction was to lean into your touch. He takes your initiative as a signal, but still takes his movement slowly.
You gulp, looking up at him. “Can you love me now?”
“Oh, baby. I have loved you since forever. It just took me time to realize it.”
And then, as you tiptoe to match his height, he feels your lips on him and he swears that you taste like heaven.
Jeno didn’t remember how long you talked that night, but somewhere in the midst of your laughter and smiles, he decided that he would destroy the world for you.
Because you might not know it, but in every universe, in every lifetime, and in every story, Jeno has always been completely, madly, and inevitably yours.
Tumblr media
A/N: From the bottom of my heart, I apologize for making you guys wait this long. I promise, it just happened to be my worst year ever :'(( but at least she's here! I just wish this could at least be worth it. Tune in for the next part (I promise, it would NOT take this long lmao)
taglist: @cutiepeas @legbouk @hyuckissed @bockhyun @hibernatinghamster @shookyungsoo @sundamariis @sharkipoonis @ohmykwonsoonyoung @carelessshootanonymous @glamourizz
1K notes · View notes
manmuncher777 · 5 months ago
Text
UNDER THEIR WATCH
・❥・ Satoru Gojo x reader x Suguru Geto
・❥・ In which the reader gets assigned with the most obnoxious first years for a mission, tensions rise. And of course… theres only one bed.
・❥・ warnings! SMUT 18+ p in v, unprotected sex, spanking, pet names, threesome, oral f and m, mild facefucking, fingering.
・❥・A/N - Holy shit thank you guys so so much for 6k likes on one of my fics, im so amazed. So in thanks I decided to extend the idea. I am so greatful to all 750 of my beautiful followers. PLEASE LIKE, COMMET, AND REBLOG THIS FIC
ALSO MY REQUESTS ARE FUCKING OPEN, PLEASE SEND ME SUMMMMM ❤️
Tumblr media
You’d always prided yourself on being unshakable, but Gojo Satoru and Geto Suguru tested that resolve at every turn.
They were a pair of opposites that somehow operated in perfect harmony, balancing one another so seamlessly that it felt almost unnatural. Gojo, all sharp edges and searing brightness, was impossible to miss. He carried himself like the world existed for his amusement, his white hair and perpetually cocky grin making him stand out no matter the setting. His teasing was relentless, and he had a knack for getting under your skin with just a few words.
Then there was Geto. Where Gojo was loud and brash, Geto was calm and collected. He moved through the world with a quiet confidence that was almost more dangerous than Gojo’s in-your-face arrogance. His rich voice always seemed to carry just enough amusement to leave you second-guessing yourself, as if every interaction was a game he was playing and you were the unwitting opponent.
As a second-year at Jujutsu High, you were well aware of your reputation as the strongest in your year. It wasn’t something you flaunted, but it was a title you’d earned, and you wore it with quiet pride. That pride, however, took a hit whenever you found yourself in the presence of the school’s infamous third-year duo.
Satoru made a point of reminding you of your place whenever he could.
“Don’t feel bad, Shortstack,” he’d say, slinging an arm around your shoulders like you were old friends. The sheer size of him made you bristle, his tall frame utterly dwarfing yours. “Not everyone can be me”
You’d shove his arm off, scowling. “Thank God for that.”
Suguru, ever the smoother of tensions, would chuckle at the exchange, his deep voice somehow managing to be both warm and teasing. “She’s got a point, Satoru. The world can only handle one of you.”
Then he’d meet your gaze, his dark eyes crinkling with a smile that could almost be called kind if it weren’t for the faint glint of mischief in them. “But you have to admit, you’re lucky to have us around. We’re setting the bar for you, after all.”
They were infuriating. And yet, there was no denying the strange pull they had, not just on you, but on everyone around them. Satoru’s raw power and Suguru’s measured confidence made them a force to be reckoned with, and standing next to them often felt like being caught in the eye of a storm.
But you weren’t one to be overshadowed. You’d earned your place at Jujutsu High, and you weren’t about to let their larger-than-life presence make you doubt your own strength.
Still, as much as you hated to admit it, their friendship fascinated you. The way they moved in sync, their banter so effortless it was like they shared the same brain—it was a connection you couldn’t quite wrap your head around. And when they turned that attention on you, teasing and pushing and prodding, it was hard not to feel like a mouse caught between two very large cats.
Every interaction with them was a battle, and while you hated to lose, there was something about the way they pushed you, challenged you, that made you want to keep fighting.
You just wished they weren’t so damn tall. Towering over you like some kind of gods
Tumblr media
You leaned against the doorframe of the small conference room, arms crossed as you surveyed the chaos inside. Gojo Satoru was sprawled out across a chair, his legs stretched impossibly far and his blindfold pushed up just enough for his piercing blue eyes to peek through. He was tossing a pen into the air and catching it lazily, his grin wide enough to reveal just how much he was enjoying Yaga’s barely-contained irritation.
Suguru Geto, on the other hand, sat beside him, deceptively poised as he tapped his fingers against the table. The small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips betrayed his role in their synchronized mischief.
Yaga sighed deeply, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Could you two pretend to act like professionals for five minutes?”
“I am being professional,” Gojo said, spinning his pen between his fingers with maddening ease. “You haven’t even told us the mission yet. I’m conserving energy.”
Suguru chuckled, tilting his head in mock consideration. “You can’t fault him for being efficient, Yaga-sensei.”
You bit back a snort, earning Suguru’s attention. He raised a brow, his gaze flicking to you with an amused gleam. “And here I thought you’d be the voice of reason.”
“Don’t lump me in with you two,” you shot back, stepping fully into the room. “I actually respect Yaga-sensei enough to listen.”
Gojo’s grin widened as he leaned back in his chair, balancing it precariously on two legs. “Respect, huh? Sounds like someone’s trying to score extra credit.”
“Or maybe,” Suguru mused, “she just wants us to think she’s better behaved than she really is.”
You rolled your eyes, but the slight warmth in your cheeks didn’t go unnoticed.
“Enough,” Yaga said, cutting through their teasing with a sharp tone. He motioned for you to sit, and you took the chair furthest from Gojo, only for Suguru to shift closer with a casual ease that made your pulse quicken.
“The three of you will be heading to Tokyo for this mission,” Yaga began, his voice all business now. “There have been reports of curse activity in multiple locations across the city. It’s unusual in both volume and concentration, which is why I’m sending the three of you together.”
“Tokyo, huh?” Gojo perked up, letting his chair fall back onto all four legs. “Sounds fun. Maybe we’ll grab some ramen while we’re there. You like ramen, don’t you, Shortstack?”
“Don’t call me that.”
Suguru chuckled, resting his chin on his hand as he glanced at you. “She’s right, Satoru. We should be more respectful. After all, she is the strongest second year.”
The words were polite, but his tone was teasing, and the way his dark eyes lingered on you made you squirm.
“I can see why you two are best friends,” you muttered, crossing your arms.
“Best friends?” Gojo repeated with mock offense, pressing a hand to his chest. “We’re more like soulmates.”
“Twin flames,” Suguru added dryly, earning a laugh from Gojo.
Yaga ignored their antics, handing out the mission details before delivering the news that made your stomach drop.
“You’ll be staying in Tokyo for at least three days,” he said, flipping through the file. “We’ve arranged accommodations for you at a nearby inn.”
The silence that followed was unnerving, especially coming from Gojo and Suguru. You narrowed your eyes, suspicious as the two exchanged a glance.
“Something wrong?” you asked.
Gojo’s grin returned, wider and sharper than before. “Oh, nothing’s wrong. It’s just—”
“We’re sharing a room,” Suguru finished, his voice calm but no less smug.
Your jaw dropped. “What?”
“It’s standard for missions,” Yaga said, clearly unaware of the tension now thrumming through the room. “And with Tokyo’s prices, it’s the most practical option.”
“Practical,” you echoed weakly, your mind racing at the thought of spending three days—nights included—with the most infuriating duo at Jujutsu High.
“It’ll be fun,” Gojo said, leaning back again with that irritatingly easygoing grin. “Like a sleepover. You can braid our hair, Shortstack.”
Suguru chuckled, his dark eyes glinting with amusement. “Or we can braid yours.”
“Enough,” Yaga snapped, cutting off whatever retort you were about to make. “Focus on the mission. You leave first thing tomorrow.”
The meeting ended quickly after that, but the smirks on Gojo and Suguru’s faces lingered, following you out of the room like shadows.
“You nervous?” Gojo teased as you walked toward the dorms, his voice lilting with fake concern.
“Nervous you’ll snore,” you shot back.
Suguru hummed thoughtfully. “I don’t know, Satoru. She seems more worried about us getting too close.”
You glared at him, ignoring the warmth in your cheeks. “I’m worried about my sanity.”
The two of them laughed, their voices blending in a way that made your chest tighten. This mission was going to be hell.
And yet, despite yourself, you couldn’t deny the faint flicker of excitement beneath your frustration.
Tumblr media
The Tokyo streets were bustling with their usual chaotic energy, but as you and the boys walked through the dimly lit alley leading to the inn, a strange, almost suffocating quiet seemed to settle around the three of you. The mission had gone smoothly enough for the day—surveillance was tedious, but necessary, and you were all more than capable of handling it. Still, the weight of the day lingered, and the air was thick with something else now.
You were too aware of the proximity between you and the boys, even as you tried to focus on the mundane task of finding the inn. Gojo had, unsurprisingly, been goading you with teasing remarks about your “seriousness” during the mission. Suguru, ever the cool and composed one, had offered little more than a few knowing glances, his dark eyes always glinting with something that sent your pulse racing.
By the time you reached the inn, you were more than ready to retreat into the safety of your room—except for one small problem.
The front desk clerk had handed Suguru the key, and as he walked over to the room, you followed him with a feeling of dread creeping up your spine. You’d known something was off when you’d seen Gojo’s smug little grin, and now you couldn’t help but feel that you were walking right into some kind of trap.
Suguru unlocked the door with a casual flick of his wrist, pushing the door open to reveal the inside. You froze in the doorway, blinking at what you saw.
There, in the center of the room, was a single large bed—big enough for two, but a bed nonetheless.
You stared at it in disbelief. “There’s only one bed?”
Gojo, who had been hovering at your shoulder, grinned ear to ear. “One bed, huh? I guess we’ll just have to make do.”
Suguru’s lips twitched upward, his eyes never leaving your face as he leaned casually against the doorframe. “Don’t worry, princess, we’re more than capable of sharing.”
You narrowed your eyes. “I’m not sleeping with you two.”
“Well, you’ll have to take the couch then,” Gojo said, his voice nonchalant as he shrugged out of his jacket. He was already taking the liberty of unbuckling his belt, clearly unbothered by the situation. “I mean, it's only fair. You’re the third wheel here, after all.”
You shot him a look, but your irritation only seemed to amuse him more. Suguru, ever the calculated one, just took a few steps into the room, his voice a low murmur.
“Is that what you really want, though?”
You hesitated, the weight of his gaze settling heavy on your skin. For a split second, you considered the thought—taking the couch, being left to your own space. But then you remembered the absurdity of the situation.
“Fine, you two share the bed,” you said, trying to maintain an air of calm that you definitely didn’t feel. “I’ll just make do.”
Gojo’s grin grew wider, and Suguru, still leaning against the doorframe, eyed you thoughtfully. His voice, now laced with something darker and more teasing, was just the right mix of sweet and dangerous.
“You sure you don’t want to be closer to us?” Suguru asked, his smile slow, deliberate. “You can always join us.”
You rolled your eyes, trying your hardest to ignore the blush creeping up your neck. “No thanks. I’m good.”
Gojo, of course, wasn’t about to let you get away that easily. “C’mon, don’t be shy. We won’t bite. Well, I won’t bite,” he added, giving Suguru a quick side-eye. “Suguru might.”
Suguru let out a soft chuckle, eyes twinkling in amusement as he slowly pulled the cover back on the bed, clearly making himself at home. You shot him a look of pure disbelief.
“Are you two seriously acting like this right now?”
Suguru ignored you, unbothered as ever, and Gojo wasn’t even trying to hide the fact that he was enjoying this. He flopped back on the bed, bouncing slightly before throwing one arm behind his head. “You know, if you wanted to snuggle up, all you had to do was ask.”
You refused to dignify that with a response. Instead, you turned on your heel and walked over to the couch, crossing your arms in the most nonchalant way you could manage—though, in truth, your heartbeat was racing in your chest.
Gojo’s voice carried over to you as you settled yourself uncomfortably on the couch. “You sure you’re okay out there, Shortstack? The couch isn’t the most comfortable place for someone like you.”
You smirked, resisting the urge to glance back at him. “I’ll be fine. Just make sure you don’t fall off the bed, ‘cause you’re the one who wanted to share.”
Suguru’s low chuckle rumbled from the bed. “And here I thought you were the one with no sense of humor. You’re not as stiff as you look, huh?”
You couldn’t help but roll your eyes. “This is the worst.”
Gojo’s grin, the same one that never quite seemed to fade, only grew. “Oh, don’t worry, it’ll be fun. We’ll all make it work. I mean, we’re gonna be stuck together for the next few days, might as well enjoy it, right?”
You shifted on the couch, still trying your best to ignore the way their voices seemed to surround you. The tension in the room was palpable, thick with unspoken things you couldn’t name. It wasn’t just the mission anymore. It was the way their teasing comments lingered, the way they towered over you, the way their presence filled every corner of the room.
You bit your lip, trying to fight off the flush creeping across your cheeks. They might be frustrating, but damn if they weren’t also impossible to ignore.
And that was exactly what made this situation the worst—and also, maybe, the most exciting.
Tumblr media
The evening had fallen quickly over the city, painting the sky with hues of dark blue and orange. The tension from earlier in the room hadn’t fully dissipated, but it had been replaced by the warm exhaustion of the mission being over. You had stretched out on the couch, closing your eyes for just a moment—just long enough to take a breather, to let your mind wander.
But the moment you drifted into sleep, you were awoken by the unmistakable sound of Gojo’s voice.
"Princess, wake up," he said, a little too cheerfully. "We’ve got places to be."
You squinted against the blinding light that filled the room from the open window. There they were: both Gojo and Suguru standing in front of you, already dressed in their clothes, their presence too commanding for someone still recovering from a nap.
“What time is it?” you muttered, rubbing at your eyes. Your head felt a little too heavy, still clouded by the remnants of sleep.
“Time to stop napping and start living,” Gojo teased, walking over to you with an almost mischievous grin. “We’re going to hit a bar in Tokyo—mission’s done, and we still have time to kill before heading back. Come on, don’t leave us hanging.”
You groaned, still half-dazed. “A bar? I don’t even have any clothes to—"
“That’s the part we’ve got covered,” Suguru interrupted smoothly, holding up a bag that had been carefully placed beside the bed. He set it down in front of you. “We packed a little something for you.”
You stared at the bag, suspicion flooding your system as you hesitated. “You packed clothes for me?”
Gojo’s grin was wide and almost taunting. “Of course! How could we let our lovely second-year go out looking like she’s just woken up from a nap?”
Suguru, on the other hand, gave you that same quiet, knowing look, his lips curling ever so slightly. “Besides, I’m sure you’ll look great in whatever we chose.”
Your eyes narrowed, still unwilling to fully believe them. “You didn’t pack anything ridiculous, did you?”
“Oh, we did,” Gojo answered with a wink. “You’ll see.”
You looked from one boy to the other, your heart already racing for reasons you couldn’t quite place. But you were too tired to argue at this point—and besides, the prospect of a bar in Tokyo seemed to offer the perfect escape from the stress of the mission and the strange dynamics of your current situation.
“I’ll be quick,” you muttered, reluctantly standing up from the couch and walking over to the bag. You unzipped it slowly, not sure what to expect.
The idea of a night out with Gojo and Suguru was tempting, no doubt. But the prospect of navigating your... complicated relationship with the two boys while surrounded by Tokyo’s night-life made your stomach twist with nervous energy. You didn’t know why the idea of them watching you—teasing you—felt so different tonight. But the playful looks they exchanged earlier only made your pulse race a little faster, and now, here you were, left with a bag of clothes they so thoughtfully packed for you.
You hadn’t really expected much when you’d opened it, but you were definitely surprised by the black dress. It was simple but undeniably flattering, clinging to all the right places. It was a little out of your usual comfort zone, but the moment you slid it on, you couldn’t deny the effect it had on you. It fit like a glove, accentuating your curves, and as you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror, your breath hitched.
You hadn’t heard them at first—Gojo and Suguru were already dressed and ready, standing by the door, but the sound of their voices brought you back to the present.
"Princess, are you ready yet?" Gojo’s voice came from the other side of the door, playful, almost mocking. "We can’t leave without you. You’ve gotta hurry."
A faint blush crept up your neck at the sound of his teasing. You were still working on your makeup, your hand trembling slightly as you tried to concentrate on your eyeliner. You hadn’t realized how much their presence had affected you until now, and the attention you were already getting—just from their casual glances and playful comments—was enough to make your heart race.
You finished your makeup quickly, but as you adjusted your hair in the mirror, you couldn’t help but notice the way Gojo and Suguru both leaned against the door frame, watching you. They weren’t hiding it—both of them were staring, their eyes gliding over you like they were savoring the moment.
And gods, they looked good.
Gojo’s dress shirt was a crisp white, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, showing off the muscles in his forearms. His usual carefree grin tugged at the corner of his lips, his messy white hair falling perfectly around his face. He always looked like he’d just stepped out of a magazine, effortlessly perfect. But tonight, he looked even better somehow. His scent—clean, fresh, with just a hint of something that made your stomach flutter—drifted over to you as he leaned closer.
Suguru was just as handsome, but his approach was different. His black shirt fit snugly over his chest, the fabric stretching over his broad shoulders, his dark eyes gleaming with an intensity that made your breath hitch. He didn’t have to speak to command attention; it was in the quiet way he held himself. And the way he smelled—earthy and warm, like a soft cologne mixed with the slight scent of tobacco—was enough to make you feel all sorts of things you weren’t sure how to name.
You swallowed hard, trying to regain some composure.
“Are you ready, Shortstack?” Gojo’s voice was light, teasing, but there was an edge to it. His eyes lingered a little longer than necessary, and you felt the heat rise in your cheeks once again.
You took a deep breath and turned to gather your things. But as you did, Gojo’s playful voice followed you. “Hurry up, or I might just have to carry you out of here.”
Suguru raised an eyebrow. “Well, well. Look at you.”
Gojo smirked. “I told you, Suguru. She cleans up nice.”
You quickly tried to look away, but you could feel Suguru’s gaze settle on you. “You look stunning,” he murmured, his tone more serious than Gojo’s, but no less intense. “Definitely glad we packed that for you.”
You shot him a glare over your shoulder, but it was hard to stay mad when the air between the three of you was thick with something unspoken. Something that felt like it was just waiting to spill over. You grabbed your things, took one last look in the mirror, and stepped out to face the boys once again.
You gave them both a quick, self-conscious smile. “Thanks.” The word came out softer than you intended, but their constant attention was making it hard to focus on anything else.
You rolled your eyes, trying to hide the way your heart was hammering in your chest. “Alright, enough with the compliments. Let’s just get this over with.”
Suguru chuckled softly, that low sound sending a shiver down your spine. “That’s the spirit.”
They were both so close now, practically crowding you, and you couldn’t help but feel the way their presence loomed over you. They had always been bigger—taller, more imposing—but tonight, the tension was palpable, thick in the air.
You tried to ignore it, focusing instead on the idea of getting out of this hotel room and into the bustling streets of Tokyo. But as you all stepped toward the door, Gojo’s hand brushed lightly against your back, sending a jolt of electricity through you.
Satoru glanced at you again, his lips curling into an almost imperceptible smile. “You look good enough to cause trouble.”
The way he said it, low and smooth, only made you feel that much more exposed, like the night was just beginning, and you had no idea where it would take you—or what might happen between the three of you.
But one thing was for sure. It was going to be a night to remember.
Tumblr media
The bar buzzed with the low hum of conversation, the faint clink of glasses, and the soft thrum of music filling the air. You sat between Gojo and Suguru, the two of them practically towering over you as they leaned in, their attention entirely on you. The dark interior of the bar, lit only by neon signs and dim pendant lights, seemed to accentuate the heat between the three of you. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d felt so… exposed.
Gojo had already ordered you your first drink—a bright pink cocktail that looked as sweet as it tasted. Suguru had followed suit, making sure your glass was never too empty. They kept a close eye on you all night, their eyes wandering over you with that familiar mischievous glint. And though their presence was more than enough to keep you on edge, there was something about tonight that felt different. Maybe it was the drinks, the way they’d kept fending off advances from other men, or maybe it was simply the atmosphere—the one where things that had once been so casual were beginning to feel more… intimate.
You could hardly focus on the conversation as both of them leaned in every now and then, their voices low and teasing, keeping the flirtation between you alive. Gojo had a habit of making the smallest comments, his voice light and mocking, but the way he looked at you spoke volumes. Suguru, on the other hand, was quieter, his glances more deliberate, his words slower, as if savoring every moment. Every time he’d catch your eye, his lips would curl up just slightly, like he was enjoying the power he had over you.
"How are you holding up, Shortstack?" Gojo’s voice broke through your thoughts. You could feel his body pressing close as his arm slid over the back of your chair, almost touching your shoulders. "You look like you might need another drink," he teased, his fingers brushing against the back of your neck lightly.
You could feel the heat of your face rising, your heartbeat speeding up as he leaned in a little closer. "I’m fine," you murmured, trying to sound unaffected by his proximity. But it was hard to ignore the weight of his presence.
“Fine? Nah, I don’t think so,” Gojo chuckled, pouring you another drink. The sound of the liquid filling the glass was almost too loud, the slight tilt of his head making you acutely aware of his gaze. “You’ve gotta have a good time tonight, y’know. You’re our guest.”
Suguru watched you, his eyes soft but knowing, almost predatory. “I think she’s enjoying herself, Gojo,” he commented, a playful edge to his tone. “You’re just distracting her, like always.” His hand brushed against yours as he reached for his own drink, and you could have sworn you felt a spark at the touch.
You tried to ignore the heat rising in your chest, but it was hard when the two of them were so effortlessly close. Suguru leaned in, his breath brushing your ear as he whispered, “Besides, it’s hard not to enjoy yourself when you’re surrounded by two handsome men like us.”
Your blush deepened. “I—stop it.” You stammered, trying to focus on your drink but completely aware of how the space between the three of you seemed to shrink with every passing second.
But just as you were about to try and regain some semblance of composure, a man from across the bar sauntered over, his gaze lingering on you in a way that made you immediately uncomfortable. He flashed a smile, completely unaware of the two towering figures beside you. “Hey there,” he said, leaning a little too close for comfort. “You look like you could use some company.”
Before you could even react, Gojo’s arm shot out, effortlessly blocking the man’s path. “You’re a little too close, pal,” Gojo said, his voice low and dangerous despite the lazy smirk on his face. “She’s already taken care of, so why don’t you get lost?”
The guy stumbled back, clearly intimidated by Gojo’s imposing presence, but he wasn’t ready to give up just yet. He turned to Suguru, giving him a look of challenge. “What, you two think she belongs to you? You can’t just claim her”
Gojo's smile didn't reach his eyes anymore; instead, it was cold, the kind of smile that promised nothing but danger. "I don't think I can. I already have, so why dont you fuck off?." His posture remained loose, but the tension in his shoulders was palpable.
Suguru didn’t even flinch, his gaze steady and calm. “One thing is for sure ” he replied smoothly, his voice a silky whisper. “She certainly doesn’t belong to you, so I’d suggest you step off before we make you.”
The man hesitated, then seemed to reconsider. With a glare at the three of you, he backed off, retreating into the crowd of the bar. You were left with a sense of relief, but also—surprisingly—something else. A feeling of possession, of being protected by them in a way that was... unexpected.
You let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding, and Gojo leaned in close again, his lips brushing against your ear as he chuckled. “Don’t worry, Shortstack. We’ve got you covered.” His voice was so casual, yet there was a hint of something darker beneath it.
Gojo casually swirled the drink in his hand, flashing you a look of reassurance, though the amusement still danced in his eyes. "You don’t have to worry about guys like that." He raised his glass to you, the playful glint in his eyes returning. "Not when you’ve got us around.”
Suguru didn’t say anything, but his fingers grazed the back of your hand, and the look he gave you spoke volumes. He wasn’t angry, just... satisfied. And the way his fingers lingered there, just for a second too long, sent another wave of heat through your body.
The atmosphere between the three of you had shifted once more, the protective nature of the boys now taking center stage. The tension was still there, palpable, but there was a subtle, deeper understanding that lingered in the air—a silent acknowledgment that tonight, you weren’t just a guest in their presence. You were theirs to look after, and no one would dare come between that.
Geto’s voice broke the silence as he grinned mischievously, that familiar carefree energy returning. "Now, how about we forget about that loser and have a little fun, huh?"
But even as he said it, Suguru's gaze lingered on you for a moment longer, something darker and more intent flashing in his eyes before he looked away with a quiet smile. There was no more teasing in his voice now. It was just the quiet certainty of a man who knew exactly what he wanted—and that tonight, you were a part of it.
You couldn’t help but laugh, though the tension still simmered in the air. It was like everything was slowly starting to shift—the jokes, the teasing, all of it suddenly carrying more weight. The night was just beginning, and as the boys took their seats back beside you, the reality of the situation slowly began to sink in.
It wasn’t just a night out anymore. It was a night with them—and somehow, you weren’t sure how much more of this teasing you could take before you gave in to the attraction you were trying so hard to ignore.
The night seems to stretch on, the air between the three of you thick with an intoxicating mixture of alcohol and unspoken intentions. The bar has started to quiet down a little, leaving you, Gojo, and Suguru in a cozy, dimly lit corner booth. The buzz of the crowd and the clinking of glasses fades as the attention in the room becomes drawn solely to the three of you.
Gojo’s gaze hasn’t left you since the awkward interaction with the other guy. It’s almost unsettling how intense it is, that smile of his never fading—yet it’s darker now, more calculating. His eyes flicker between your lips and your eyes, a knowing glint dancing in them.
“So, You gonna flirt back?” he asks, his voice teasing, his finger tracing the rim of his glass idly. "Or are you letting us do all the work tonight?” He’s giving you that playful challenge, and the way he says it feels like a dare.
Before you can even answer, Suguru’s voice slides in from your other side, smooth and almost coaxing. “She doesn’t need to answer that,” he says with a smirk, leaning in just a little, the scent of his cologne—warm, woodsy, and faintly spicy—invading your senses. "The question is, what would you do if we decided to spoil you a little more tonight?” His voice dips lower as he lets the words linger, making it clear he’s not just talking about drinks anymore.
Your stomach flutters, your pulse quickening despite your best efforts to stay calm. They’re practically taking turns pulling you in, weaving their words like a careful trap. And you’re in it, stuck between them in a way you don’t quite know how to escape. Or maybe you don’t want to.
You shift uncomfortably in your seat, suddenly hyper-aware of how close they’re both sitting. Gojo, as always, is close enough to brush against your side with the slightest movement, his long legs stretching across the booth like he owns the entire space. Suguru, on the other hand, remains a little more composed but no less overwhelming. His hand rests on the edge of the table, close enough that his fingers are mere inches from your own.
You try to focus on the conversation, but it’s impossible. They’re both watching you, waiting for your reaction, and the constant pull between them is starting to feel like an endless game. A game you never agreed to play but are somehow already losing.
Suguru leans in a little further, his breath warm against your ear as he whispers, “Don’t act like you’re not enjoying this. We’re here for you, after all.” His words are teasing, but there’s an edge to them—an underlying current of something darker.
You feel a shiver run down your spine as your face flushes. "I—" you start to speak, but the words catch in your throat.
Gojo cuts in before you can finish, leaning over, his lips just a little too close to your ear as he adds, “You’re cute when you get flustered. But you’ve been doing this all night—trying to act like you’re not interested.” He chuckles softly, the sound rich with amusement. “We both know better, don’t we?”
Suguru grins, clearly enjoying the way your face turns even redder. “It’s funny,” he says casually, his voice rich with playful arrogance. “You think you can hide it from us, but we know exactly what you’re feeling.”
It’s suffocating, the way they speak to you—so confident, so sure. And yet, you can’t bring yourself to pull away. You can’t even look away. The way they hover over you, leaning in just enough to make you feel small and breathless, it’s like they’ve wrapped you up in a web of their own making.
Gojo, noticing your silence, tilts his head, his eyes gleaming with mischief. “What’s the matter, princess? Too shy to admit you like the attention? Come on, we won’t bite,” he teases, but his voice holds that knowing lilt, like he knows exactly how you feel.
Suguru leans back in his seat, but his gaze is still laser-focused on you, watching your every move. “We can take it slow,” he offers with a raised brow. “But we both know it’s not really about that. You want this—just as much as we do.” His smile is almost predatory, but there’s still that warmth, that care that lingers in his tone.
Your breath hitches, caught between their words and the heat building in your chest. You wish you could escape the intensity of it all, but there’s no way to. They’ve drawn you in, and now you’re at their mercy, just as much a part of this as they are.
Gojo’s finger taps lightly on the edge of his glass, drawing your attention once again. “You still haven’t told us what you want,” he teases, his voice a soft, persistent tug on your nerves. “So, let’s make this easy. Do you want us to keep the night going, or are you too shy to keep up?”
Suguru doesn’t even wait for an answer, leaning in once more and catching your lips with his eyes. “You don’t have to answer right away,” he murmurs, his voice calm yet daring. “But we’re both getting impatient.”
It’s too much, too close, and the teasing undercurrent between them is almost palpable. And now you’re stuck, caught in the web of their attention, unable to say anything but let yourself be swept along by their ever-increasing energy.
You’re trapped—and it feels so good.
Tumblr media
The door clicks shut behind you as the three of you enter the hotel room. The air is thick with anticipation, the weight of the night’s flirtations following you inside. It’s a quiet room, but the tension is palpable, humming in the space between you.
Before you can even take a breath, both of them are there. Gojo’s hand finds your back, pressing you gently but firmly toward him, while Suguru is right beside you, his fingers brushing against your arm like a whisper of heat. Their proximity is overwhelming, and the alcohol still courses through your veins, making everything feel just a little more intense, a little more exciting.
“Had enough of the crowds?” Gojo murmurs, his voice low, eyes glittering behind those dark shades he hasn’t bothered to take off yet. It’s a teasing question, but his smirk says he already knows the answer.
Suguru’s gaze is steady, but there’s something there, something that makes your stomach flip. “Think you’re ready for some quiet time?” he asks, his voice so smooth it feels like velvet on your skin. His hand brushes across your hip, sending a shiver up your spine.
You feel like you’re caught between them—enticed, but unsure. It’s all so overwhelming, yet thrilling.
Before you can gather your bearings, Gojo steps closer, tipping your chin up with his finger. The heat from his body radiates off him, his lips barely a breath away. “You’ve been a good girl tonight, haven’t you?” His voice drops lower, a hint of challenge in it.
Suguru, always in tune with Gojo, leans in, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, “He’s right, you’ve been so good, letting us treat you like this.” His breath is warm against your skin, and you feel that same flutter in your chest that’s become all too familiar.
The room is thick with desire, and for a moment, the world outside of this hotel room feels miles away. There’s no more playful banter now, just an unspoken understanding between the three of you that tonight is something different.
Gojo moves first, the gentle touch of his hand on your neck sending a spark through your entire body. Slowly, deliberately, he presses his lips against yours, soft at first, as though testing the waters. The kiss deepens, and you feel his hand slide to the back of your neck, anchoring you against him. You can’t help but melt into it, the tension of the night finally snapping, leaving only the heat between the three of you.
Suguru’s hand moves to your waist, pulling you in closer as he places his lips against your temple, his warm breath a soft contrast to the intensity of Gojo’s kiss. You’re surrounded, engulfed in warmth and longing, and for a brief moment, it feels like nothing else matters.
When Gojo pulls back, his lips leaving yours with a faint trace of a smile, Suguru is there, his eyes dark, a satisfied glint dancing in them. “Told you, didn’t we?” he murmurs softly, brushing your cheek with his thumb.
It’s not just a kiss. It’s a promise of something more, something unspoken but undeniable.
“Knew you were going to end up like this for us” Suguru murmurs into you skin, he lips kissing gently across your cheeks until he reaches your lips, snatching them up in a kiss. His kiss is different to Gojo’s, gentler. Still with the bubbling undertone of want that flowed through the air.
You were hot, and definitely drunk, but you weren’t so sure it was from the alcohol anymore. Their kisses addictive.
Slowly the men managed to shift you through the room, never removing themselves from your body. Small steps guiding you towards the bed as they set you down, sitting either side of you, kissing their way down your neck. It was overwhelming in the best way possible, it was like all your senses where hyper focused on Gojo and Geto. Goosebumps prickled over you skin as they made their way down your neck. Still in sync, but each of their movement carry characteristics of each men. Gojo moved quicker, more eager. Not leaving a single patch of skin on your neck un-kissed. Nipping and biting at the skin as he went. Geto was slower, taking him time to litter kisses all over, stopping momentarily to suck on certain spots on your neck. Settling on the sweet spot right near your pulse point that had you moaning breathily.
Geto’s hand was the first to touch you, his hand resting on your knee, caressing your thigh, Gojo was next, his hand travelling further and further up your leg teasingly. Both of the men listening intently to your reactions to their touches.
Your head tipping back allowing them more access to ravage you skin with marks, Gojo’s kissing travelling further down towards your breasts, kissing the skin that poked out the neckline of your dress. His hand dancing daringly close to where you needed it. Further and further up your thigh until it ghosted over your panties. His hand gathering the material of your dress.
The sharp gasp you let out telling all the men they needed to know as they pulled away from your neck. You were speechless. Both of them unbuttoning the shirts they had on, and as fucking amazing they looked with them on, they looked even better with them off.
The air in the room is thick with the remnants of the kiss, your heartbeat still racing in your chest as you try to steady yourself. Gojo and Suguru are standing there, shirtless, their broad chests and toned muscles on full display. They move with such confidence, it feels almost like they’re daring you to react. And you do—because, despite yourself, you can’t look away. It’s like you can still feel them on your skin, its burning from their touch.
Gojo, ever the cocky one, leans against the doorframe, arms crossed over his chest. His eyes are locked on yours, a lazy grin curling on his lips as he surveys you from head to toe. “Still catching your breath, huh?” he teases, voice dripping with amusement. “Take all the time you need, sweetheart. It’s cute when you’re flustered.”
Suguru sits on the bed, his posture relaxed, but his eyes burn with an intensity that makes your stomach flip. He’s got that knowing look on his face, the one that says he’s completely in control of the situation, and the fact that you can’t help but notice only fuels his confidence. He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “You’ve been staring at us, sweets,” he says, his voice low and purposeful. “It’s okay. You’re allowed to look. Just don’t forget, we’re used to being the center of attention.”
Gojo chuckles at Suguru’s words, his grin widening as he takes a step closer. “That’s right. But don’t worry, we don’t mind sharing,” he adds, his voice light but with that edge of something darker, something more calculated. “After all, you’ve been a little shy tonight, haven’t you? Hiding behind your cool exterior, pretending like you’re not into us.”
Suguru stands up, moving toward you with the same fluid, predatory grace that’s become second nature to him. His eyes never leave you, his smile never faltering. “But we see through that act, princess,” he says softly, stepping into your personal space. “We know what you really want. You can stop pretending now.”
Gojo follows, closing the gap between you with his signature cocky swagger. He leans in just enough that you can feel the heat radiating from him, his presence overwhelming. “You’ve been teasing us all night, haven’t you?” he murmurs, his voice dropping low. “You know what you’re doing. Playing hard to get. But we’re not the type to let you get away with it for long.”
Suguru’s fingers graze the side of your arm, sending a shiver down your spine as his eyes flicker to your lips before meeting your gaze again. “You’re not the only one with patience,” he says, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “But even we have limits.”
Gojo laughs, the sound rich and low, a teasing note laced through it. “It’s alright, sweetheart. We get it. You’re just waiting for us to make the first move, right?” His finger lightly brushes your chin, lifting your face so you have no choice but to meet his gaze. “Well, you don’t have to wait anymore.”
Suguru steps closer, his breath warm on your neck as he leans in just enough for you to feel his presence. “You’ve been looking at us all night,” he murmurs, his tone full of heat. “And now, you’re going to get exactly what you want.”
Their words hang in the air, heavy with meaning, their proximity making it harder and harder to think straight. Your breath catches in your throat as they tower over you, teasing you with their words, their bodies, and their shared understanding of the game you’re all playing.
It’s almost as if they’ve been waiting for this moment, for you to crack, to let go of the wall you’ve built around yourself. And with every passing second, it’s becoming harder to resist the pull they’re creating.
You know what they’re doing, but somehow, it only makes the tension more unbearable.
They are the first to move, Satoru sitting on the bed, pulling you so you sat in his lap, your back pressed against his muscular chest. You went to protest, confusion on your features but Suguru is beating you to it
“Shhh sweets, just relax for us” Us. As much as you didnt want it to, that turned you on. You allowed Satoru to manhandle you into his lap as Geto positioned himself between your legs on the bed. Holy fuck, this was way to erotic for your mind to handle.
Satoru’s long fingers swiped their way down to your breasts, kneading the soft flash over the material of your dress. Your pink lips being brought between your teeth, you couldnt help but bite on the flesh, trying to stifle your moans. That didn’t’ t last for much longer however, when you glanced down to see Suguru peeling your panties down your thighs, his eyes glued onto your dripping entrance. You had never felt so vulnerable before, but it wasn;t uncomfortable. You just couldnt believe you were revealing yourselves to them like this. Your mind was cut shirt, not given the chance to over think and Gojo slips your tits out of your dress. Pulling the material down and allowing them to spill out. A light moan leaving his mouth as he plays with the skin.
“Damn baby, can’t believe you were hiding all this from us for so long, you’re so pretty.” He whispers, his lips tickling your ear as he spoke. His words resonating deep within you, prickling your skin as his touch never ceased.
“Fucking perfect” Suguru echos, agreeing with his friend. He sounds a lot more… feral however, his mouth hovering so close to where you needed him, but he wasn’t going to just dive in. He had to savour this moment. His fingers pulling at your skin gently, admiring your already slick folds, shining in the dim light of the room. Quietly groaning to himself as your writhed under his touch. It was so light, bordering on teasing.
He couldn’t stop himself from running a finger through your folds, gathering your slick on the tip, before bringing the digit up to his lips, and sucking slowly. All while never breaking eyecontact with you, teasing fuck.
You whines pathetically, you were sure why, maybe to beg for more, maybe because of satoru’s fingers rolling your nipples so cruelly. Or maybe that fucking look Geto was giving you as he sucked his fingers clean.
“You even taste perfect sweets.” He groaned out, almost like he was expecting this. He wasted not a second more, large hands gripping your hips, pushing the material of your skirt over your hips before diving in. He tried to start of slow - he really did. Taking little kitten licks, that then turned into thick stripes. But that wasnt enough, he wanted you to suffocate him, he didn’t want to be able to think about anything else but that sweet little cunt you had been hiding from him.
You couldn’t help but cry out in shock, your hand trying to grasp at his hair. Geto did the best he could to hold you still, recieving no help from Gojo who was too busy playing with your tits and chuckling at the noises you were making.
“F-Fuck! Suguru” You yelp, his tongue never slowing in its movements. He was devouring you, using his hands to push your further down onto his face.
He was already covered. Your slick dripping down his face as he moved messily. He didnt even care, he wanted it so bad. His nose bumping against you clit with each sloppy kiss he left against you cunt. Sucking on your pussy so happily. Groaning as you tugged on his hair so sweetly trying to get him to slow down. That was never going to happen
“Relax sweetheart, jus’ let him make you feel good, hmm?” Gojo whispered to you, pressing a sweet kiss to your head as you moaned out. God it was good, it was too good. The way you were the centre of attention was making your head spin. Satoru trailing hot kisses down your neck as he squeezed your nipple, loving the way you cried out from overstimulation. “Fucking love these tits”
You coul do nothing but just lie there and take what they were giving to you. Just accepting the way they were sharing you between them. Gojo was trying to calm you, cooing in your ear so sweetly, like he wasnt part of the reason tears of pleasure were brewing in your eyes. You must have looked a mess you thought, but to Satoru, you had never looked more perfect. Glossy eyes, puffy lips and his marks all over you. And god your tits, they were teasing him all night, poking out of the top of your dress like they were begging to be released. He moaned as he fondled them, his hands cupping them with a hunger. The way your nipples perked as soon as he got his hands on them, he never wanted to forget this sight.
You could already feel your orgasm building, you had never cum this quick before. That delicious sensation building in your abdomen as both them men continued their attacks on you. Suguru had been pretty silent in comparison to Gojo’s constant rambling. The only noises you could hear was crude slurps and groans. You wriggled in his grip as your orgasm approached, the pleasure increasing with each swipe of his tongue.
“Satoru - ahh - sugu-“ You were trying so hard to form a sentence, not sure who you were trying to talk to.
“Awh you close already baby. Didn’t take long.” Gojo’s syrupy voice rang out in your ear once again, and you could swear the sound was pushing you even closer “You hear that Suguru, she’s close. Should we let her cum?”
Panic flies through you, they wouldn’t stop you right? You’re so close! Oh god please, they couldn’t
For the first time Suguru poked his head up, his fingers replacing his tongue, swirling over your puffy clit.
“M’ not sure. She’s been teasing us all night, don’t think she deserves it.” He grinning at you, smug. His face glistening with your slick as he speaks. That image you wanted to live in your head forever. Stray strands of hair floating in his face, gos he looked fucking angelic.
“True, she’s not been a very good girl for us” Gojo responds, and you can hear the shit eating grin in his voice. It was like they couldn’t hear your desperate whines. Discussing you as if you weren’t being destroyed by them both in that very moment, Gojo’s hands still massaging you tits as he shared a grin with Geto
“Not sure if I can keep away from her sweet little pussy though, she’s calling me back already.” The squelching of your soaked cunt floating through the room.
“No no no- Please!” Yo couldnt stop yourself from begging. They couldn’t leave you teetering on the edge like this, you needed to cum. Needed them to make you cum. “Please! D-Don’t stop!”
“What was that sweets? Please what?” Geto glances at you, that stupid smirk still gracing his features. He wanted you to beg, it was written all over him.
All the previous fight in you had gone, you didn’t have it in you to resist them anymore. “Please- make me cum! Fuck- need it”
“She even used her manners” Gojo chimes in once more, you’d slap the sarcastic bastard if he wasn’t making you shiver right now “You need it huh? How bad?”
“So bad ‘Toru! Please” Hoping the white haired man would show you some mercy.
“Oh yeah? What about me?” Suguru’s fingers dropped from your begging cunt, and your eyes snapped to him in a silent plea
“You too sugu, need you both.”
“There we go” And that smug grin between your legs was the last thing you saw before your eyes screwed shut. They were keeping you on the edge. But now, nothing could stop your orgasm from hitting you, hard.
You weren’t even sure what you were saying, screaming out both their names in a broken symphony, mixed in with a string of curses as your came. Your legs fucking shaking around Geto ‘s head, but that didn’t stop him. He was riding out your high along with Gojo, who was talking you through it so sweetly.
“Oh good girl, feels good huh?”
Whining was the only thing he got in response as the pleasure wracked your body. Practically quivering as your soaked Geto’s face.
Stupidly, you thought they might give you a second to recover, you were wrong. You were still laying there panting as Gojo was manhandling you once more. It was like you weighed nothing to him. He was careful with you as you mewled. Turning you over, picking you up and helping you onto all fours, facing the end of the bed.
“You ready for round 2?” Geto ‘s face appeared in front of yours as he asked you softly, stroking your slightly damp hair. Your legs were still quivering as you tried to catch your breath. Your fucked out eyes lifting to meet his. You nodded quickly, not trusting your voice. He couldn’t help but chuckle
The men had swapped sides now, Gojo now placing himself between your legs as Geto was at your front. When you saw the dark haired man towering over you, you understood your current position. The kind and gentle look in his eyes moment ago, now replaced with something darker, hungrier.
You stared shamelessly as he unzipped his trousers, hearing Gojo do the same from behind you on the bed.
It was a good view you couldnt deny, his muscles defined by the low lighting, you stared at the vines in his arms popping as he rid himself of his trousers. His v-line teasing you as he pulled down his boxers. But nothing beat the sight of what came next. His cock sprung free, his hand stoking it slowly as his eyes never left you face. He was big, you had no idea how you were going to fit that in your mouth, and if Gojo was anything similar, you were in serious trouble
“Don’t look so nervous baby, we’ll be gentle” Suguru soothes, but the look in his eyes tells you the opposite.
“I don’t know Suguru, I want to break this pretty pussy in half” Gojo drawls, mesmerised by the sight before him. Your puffy pussy glistening, inviting him in. His hands tracing over the skin of your ass, squeezing the flesh. Before giving it a slap, watching as red splotches grace the skin.
“Be nice Satoru” Geto warns him, but you can hear the smile in his voice
“I always am…” That was a lie. You knew he was mean, just by the way he was rubbing his weeping tip through your folds.
You whined at the sensation, still overly sensitive from your orgasm just seconds ago. Suguru’s hand rested on top of your head, drawing your attention to him
“You ready?” He asked once more, making sure they weren’t pushing you too far. But to you, it wasnt enough. “Yes” your voice rang out, hoarsely
“Good, now open.” The command was simple, and you followed it eagerly. Your tongue lolling out as you waited for him.
Slowly he lined himself up with your mouth, resting his heavy tip on your tongue as he slid in, inch by inch into you. That gentle hand on your head now gripping your hair as he fucked your mouth, his hips slowly rocking back and forth as he was kind enough to give you some time to adjust.
“No fair, we should’ve started at the same time” Gojo complained from beind you but Geto was far to occupied to care about Hi childish complaints
He laughed out dryly “shut up Satoru”
Satoru didnt even bother to respond, too busy sinking his cock inside of you, he was less slow that Geto . Eager to be wrapped inside of your welcoming walls. The groan that left him was sinful as he fully sheathed himself inside you. He paused like that for a moment, breathing deeply, before his hips snapped into you again, and again, and again.
You moaned around Geto’s cock, being cut off each time he hit that back of your throat. Both the men still in sync as per usual, their thrusts following the same pace as they destroyed you. Your dress still scrunched around your middle, your ass completely out, along with your tits.
Gojo’s hands on your hips, using them to pull you back into each thrust, ensuring he was hitting as deep as he could each time. His shakey breaths could be heard over your shoulder, broken up by shuddering groans
“Shit- you weren’t lying sugu, this pussy-“ Gojo was struggling to keep himself together, struggling not to get lost in your body as he rambled on. He was watching himself, watching as he entered you pussy with such ease, watching as yout tried to suck him back in each time he pulled out. He was in heaven.
“Told you- s’fuckin’ perfect.” He gritted out. He was trying not to bully himself into the back of your throat, but god. You were taking him so well. Your eyes watering, stray tears falling down your face as he moved. Doing you best to suck his soul. Every now and your voice vibrating against his cock as you moaned. You while body shaking as your arms tried to support yourself.
Veins popping all over his flawless skin, poking through his hands as his grip on your hair never faulters, using you as an anchor to ground himself, trying to hold back. Veins bulging in his neck as he strains, doing everything he can to not cum early, he wants to enjoy this for as long as he can. But with how hard he’s been all evening, he doesnt know how he is going to last like this. The way your tongue glides up and down his shaft, tracing over the jagged veins that run up his base. The noises you make every time he hits the back of your throat. Those hollowed cheeks, wrapped around him so perfectly.
He couldn’t quite believe his luck, having you beneath him so sweetly while you allowed yourself to be shared between him and his best friend. Him and Satoru had always spoken about this, on nights where it was just them, sharing a beer. When they were discussing their classmates and the conversation would fall onto you. At first they would joke about you, how you could be a bit of a brat. Always whining at their jokes, nagging them. Then Satoru made a comment about your body, and the conversation took a turn. Discussing how they would share you, how tight you would be for them, how you would sound when they got their hands on you, what you would let them do to you. To say it was better than they imagined would be an understatement. Both men going home after that evening with an achingly hard cock, that conversation putting an imagine in their mind that they couldn’t escape.
Satoru was doing no better than Suguru in trying to keep himself in control. In fact he was finding it incredibly difficult. His hands never stopping, grabbing, caressing and stoking any part of you that he could get his hands on. The skin of your ass prickled with red and pink marks from where his large hands had been getting rough with you. Hand shaped prints on both your hips from where he had been gripping you so tightly. This was better than he had imagined, all those nights spent with his hand around his cock could not compare to how you felt right now. How natural it felt to be inside you. He never wanted to leave. You didnt want him to either. His cock repeatedly hitting that sweet spot inside of you, you could hardly control the noises you were making, despite them being muffled by Suguru’s cock.
Finally Satoru ‘s hand found your clit. Gentle ghosting over the puffy bundle of nerves at first, fingertips getting coated in you juices. You jolted forwards at the sensation, every part of you feeling so sensitive to his touch. Geto choked out a moan, you sudden movement causing you to take him deep, your nose brushing against the skin on his stomach. Gojo did it again, a smile on his face. One more you let out a muffled yelp, moving away from his hands, trying to escape the stimulation.
“F-fucking hell- think she liked that.” Suguru chokes out. He’s getting too close now, and your sudden movements forward aren’t helping him
“Oh y-yeah? That feel good sweets?” One again his cruel fingers roll over your clit, applying more pressure this time. If you weren’t getting some of the best dick of your life you would make fun on the stuttering men, but you weren’t exactly keeping your composure either. This time however, gojos other hand was wrapped tightly around your waist, stopping any escape plan you had, forcing you to seat there and take what his was giving to you as you screamed out pathetically around Geto’s cock.
“Nuh-uh, don’t run from it. Just take it baby.” He’s cooing at you, and you obey. Succumbing to the pleasure. His fingers moving in fast circles around the bundle of nerves and you feel like youre going to explode. Your legs shaking, your hips trying to buck away from his movements, but your stuck there as he impales you on his cock. Once again you can feel an orgasm building, quickly and sharply in your stomach. Hot tears continuing to roll down your cheeks, dragging your makeup of the night with them.
“That’s it, let it out baby.” Geto spots the tears, stroking them gently from your face, his actions contrasting the harsh thrusting of his cock in your mouth
And there not much you can do to stop your orgasm as it crashed over you. Fucking wrecking you.
Eyes squeezing shut tightly as you convulse, unable to still yourself as you clench tightly around gojos cock. You cum hard, juices flowing around Gojo’s cock, overspilling around the edges and coating his abdomen as his thrusts never stop. Both of the men moaning as they watched you, you looked absolutely stunning like this, completely falling apart beneath them.
Your loud moans vibrating down Geto ‘s shaft, and he cant stop himself. He cums down your throat, his hips pushing as deep as they can into your mouth as thick ropes of cum trickle onto your tongue, you swallow it down greedily without a second thought, still sucking when he’s done. His harsh breathing and cut off moans letting you know he’s finished
“Fuck-“ he curses with a groan as he pulls out from your mouth. Watching you gasp for air now.
Gojo still hadn’t stopped, his hips punishing you even after your second orgasm. Your arms couldnt take it anymore, buckling underneath you leaving your face planted into the mattress as you scream out. The overstimulation so good it almost hurt.
“Easy Gojo, be gentle.” Geto pants out, watching his best friend basically fuck the life out of you. Satoru had gone silent now, purely focused on chasing his release that was ever nearing.
“A-almost done baby.” He gasps out as you squeeze him “hafta cum in this sweet pussy”
And cum he did.
His hips stuttering as he fucks his cum deep inside you. Hot spurts of white coating you walls as he fucks himself deeper and deeper. Releasing with a broken groan. His legs almost shaking just like yours
Pulling out and staring in awe as his cum drips out of you, trailing down your puffy folds in elegant drops.
You didn’t end up needing to sleep on the couch that evening, the bed fit all three of you perfectly fine, especially when you were wrapped up in their arms for the whole night. You werent sure what this meant for you from now on, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to care after tonight
Tumblr media
Principal Yaga’s office was dimly lit as usual, the soft glow of the desk lamp casting shadows on the piles of documents and mission reports. You stood before his desk, flanked by Satoru and Suguru. The air in the room felt heavier than usual, though you suspected it had less to do with the mission and more to do with the recent... developments between you and the boys. You were here to go over the end of mission report
Yaga leaned back in his chair, his fingers steepled together as he looked over the three of you. “Well, I’ve got to say, you handled that mission well. Minimal collateral damage, objectives met, and no major injuries.” His tone was gruff but approving.
“Of course we did,” Satoru said, his signature grin plastered on his face. “You’re looking at the dream team here.”
Suguru chuckled beside you, his voice smooth as always. “It helps when you’ve got the strongest second-year on your side.” He shot you a look, the corner of his mouth quirking up just enough to make your pulse quicken.
You fought to keep your face neutral, your fingers tightening slightly at your sides. The tension was suffocating.
Yaga narrowed his eyes, clearly picking up on the strange energy in the room. “Something’s different,” he muttered, his gaze flicking between the three of you. “Usually, you two can’t stop bickering. And now you’re practically glowing with camaraderie. What gives?”
“Oh, you know…” Satoru began, his voice dripping with mischief. He stretched his arms behind his head, his casual posture doing nothing to hide the smug glint in his eyes. “We just… found some things to bond over on the trip.” His eyes flitting over to your with a knowing wink.
Suguru hummed in agreement, crossing his arms as he leaned against the desk. “Yeah, turns out, spending a few nights together can really bring people closer.” His voice was calm, but his smirk was anything but innocent.
Your stomach flipped as Yaga’s eyes narrowed further, suspicion practically radiating off him. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Oh, nothing, nothing!” Satoru waved a hand dismissively, though the grin splitting his face betrayed him. “We’re just saying, you throw three people in a high-pressure situation, and sometimes… sparks fly.”
Suguru let out a low laugh, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. “It’s teamwork, Yaga. Pure, unadulterated teamwork.”
You cleared your throat, desperate to regain some semblance of normalcy. “Right. We just worked really well together, is all. Nothing to… overthink.”
All you could do was think, think about what happened, their hands on you. You could feel your face flushing, clearing your throat as you tried to regain composure
Yaga stared at you for a long moment, his brows furrowed, before letting out a heavy sigh. “Whatever. As long as the job’s done, I don’t care how you got along.” He rubbed his temples as though already regretting his decision. “Dismissed.”
The three of you turned to leave, but not before you caught the shared glance between Satoru and Suguru, their eyes gleaming with unspoken amusement.
As the office door closed behind you, Satoru leaned down, his voice low and teasing in your ear. “See? Told you we’d sell it.”
Suguru smirked, his hand brushing against yours as you walked. “Though I think Yaga might still have questions.”
Your face burned as you quickened your pace, ignoring the way your heart betrayed you with every beat. What on earth had you gotten yourself into?
381 notes · View notes
mostlyghoestly · 30 days ago
Text
Nothing Like me | Ray Young
Summary: A classic opposites attract prompt. Bad boy x good girl. I eat that shit UP.
Requests: None
A/N: Keep requests coming, as of now, they're open. Plus-sized reader in mind
Tumblr media
You knew the second you stepped out of your friend's car that this was a bad idea. The lot was packed — neon lights reflecting off the hoods of cars, too pretty to be legal. The smell of burnt rubber and gasoline hung heavy in the air, engines rumbling like beasts in their cages. Every person here looked like they belonged. Dark clothes, combat boots, sharp eyes.
And then there was you.
In a soft, pale blue sundress that hit mid-thigh and fluttered in the warm night breeze. A pair of strappy Mary Janes. Glossy lips and subtle pink shimmer on your eyelids. Hair pinned back with a few loose tendrils framing your face. You stood out like a petal in a storm. “God, I feel like a Hallmark movie extra,” you muttered, hugging your arms around yourself.
Your friend snorted as she slammed her door shut. “Girl, you look hot. Let ’em stare.” You didn’t have a choice. Heads turned as you followed her toward the meet. Not cruel, not mocking — just surprised. Like you were a glittering chandelier dropped in the middle of a biker bar. And then you saw him.
Leaning against the driver’s side of a matte black Charger, cigarette dangling between his lips, one hand in the pocket of his ripped jeans. Ray Young. Everything about him screamed don’t get close — from the scowl etched deep between his dark brows to the cocky tilt of his head. Bad news in leather and denim. You knew him by reputation alone. Street legend. Fight-starter. Uncatchable.
You were the kind of girl that usually crossed the street to avoid guys like him. And yet… here you were.
Your friend waved to someone and vanished into the crowd, leaving you alone by the food truck. You fiddled with your phone to avoid making eye contact with the tattooed, smirking guys nearby. This wasn’t your scene. You preferred movie nights, old records, and baking something too sweet at midnight. You didn’t even like racing. You just didn’t have the nerve to tell your friend no.
“Did you get lost, princess?” The voice hit your spine like a low, rough spark. You looked up — and straight into the stormy, bored gaze of Ray Young. Up close, he was worse. Gorgeous in that messy, dangerous way. Dark hair falling in his eyes, a scar along his cheekbone, you knew he had a story no one told. The kind of guy who got away with things he shouldn’t. And he was looking right at you.
You swallowed. “I’m good. Thanks.” His gaze dragged down, slow, from your glossy lips to the curve of your waist to your thighs, bare under the hem of your dress. Not leering — more like he was trying to figure out how someone like you existed in a place like this.
“You here with somebody?”
You held his gaze. “My friend dragged me here.”
He grunted, flicking his cigarette to the ground and crushing it with his boot. “Figures.”
You arched a brow, heart hammering. “Figures what?”
“That you’re not the type.” You weren’t sure if it was an insult or not. It felt like a challenge.
“Well, maybe I’m braver than I look.” Something flickered in his eyes. Approval? Amusement? Either way, his lips quirked into the ghost of a smirk.
“Doubt it,” he murmured, then turned, heading for his car. And just like that, you were dismissed. Heat flared in your chest, a mix of embarrassment and something sharper. You weren’t here to impress him. But damn it, part of you wanted to.
The races were starting soon. Your friend appeared, cheeks flushed, holding two sodas. “Was that Ray Young you were talking to?!”
You shrugged, trying for casual. “Yeah. Briefly.”
“Holy shit. He’s usually an asshole to new people.”
You lifted a brow. “He was an asshole to me.”
“Yeah, but he talked to you.” She wiggled her brows. “Maybe he’s into Disney princesses.” You rolled your eyes and turned back to the lot. The cars lined up. Engines snarling, headlights cutting through the dark. The crowd pressed in as two cars took their marks — one of them Ray’s Charger. You hated how your stomach flipped at the sight of him behind the wheel, one hand on the stick, hair falling into his eyes.
The flag dropped. The cars exploded forward.
And God, it was thrilling. Dangerous and fast and stupidly beautiful. You found yourself holding your breath as Ray’s Charger devoured the pavement, weaving around his opponent, the roar of his engine making your chest ache. He won, obviously. Pulled back into the lot like a king returning from battle. You told yourself you weren’t going to go over there. But your feet betrayed you.
He was leaning against the car when you approached, toweling sweat off his neck, hair a wild mess. He looked up, and his lips twitched. “Decided you’re brave after all?”
You shrugged, trying not to fidget. “Guess so.”
His gaze softened, just a fraction. “That’s a nice dress,” he said, like it was a secret between you. “Don’t see that shit around here.”
You flushed. “Didn’t exactly get the dress code memo.”
“Good.” His eyes flicked down again, lingering. “Would be a shame to cover all that up.”
Your stomach fluttered — both mortified and wildly, stupidly flattered. “Do you always hit on girls who don’t belong here?” you asked, surprised at your own boldness.
He huffed a low laugh. “Don’t usually hit on anyone.”
That surprised you. A guy like him, with that face, that attitude? He probably had people lining up. You opened your mouth to say something when a tall girl in tight black jeans came up, pressing a little too close to Ray. “Hey, baby, wanna grab a drink?”
Ray barely glanced at her. “Busy.”
She scoffed, shooting you a glare before stomping off. You blinked. “Did you just—” “I don’t like people touchin’ me unless I ask ’em to.” And somehow, you knew he wasn’t just talking about her. A warmth spread in your chest. He shifted closer, voice low. “You stick out like a sore thumb, princess.” “I know.”
“But it works for you.”
You swallowed. “You’re not so bad yourself.”
His grin was crooked, dangerous. “Careful. Might start thinkin’ you like me.”
You lifted your chin, pulse racing. “Maybe I do.” For a beat, everything slowed. The sounds of the races blurred into background static. His eyes, sharp and stormy, locked on yours like you were a puzzle he wanted to take apart.
Then, softly, “You should let me take you out sometime.”
And somehow you knew — for him, this wasn’t a line. Wasn’t a game. It was an ask. A real one. You smiled. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
He nodded once. “Good.” And as he turned back to his car, glancing over his shoulder with that crooked smirk, you realized something else. Maybe you didn’t belong here. But Ray Young? He made you feel like you did. And for the first time in a long time — you didn’t mind standing out.
273 notes · View notes
bookyeom · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media
pairing: Jeonghan x reader word count: 4.7k warnings: kissing, a swear or two, Jeonghan is wet and yes that's a warning, long-haired Jeonghan which is also a very serious warning
Tumblr media
Author’s Note: this fic is part of the Thirteen Valentines event, but can be read as a standalone! also, i would suggest listening to the song listed below to get a feel for the vibe of the fic, but it’s not necessary.
Tumblr media
nonsense by sabrina carpenter
i'll be honest looking at you got me thinking nonsense cartwheels in my stomach when you walk in i can’t find my chill, i must have lost it i don't even know, i'm talking nonsense
Tumblr media
Yoon Jeonghan comes into your life with the same chaos and tumult of the heavy rain that’s pounding down against your window.
It’s during the middle of an October storm when he shows up at your door. There are loud knocks reverberating throughout your apartment, and you can hear a man calling out for someone named Soonyoung to just ‘let him in already’. It’s followed by more unintelligible mumbles, though you think you can make out the words ‘rain’ and ‘soaking wet’ — you think there might be a few curse words thrown in there, too. Honestly, you’d have ignored the guy if he didn’t sound so… defeated. But you feel bad, so you open the door.
And lock eyes with one of the most gorgeous men you’ve ever seen. 
Well, you think to yourself, damn. 
You watch as the man in front of you stops mid-sentence and mid-knock, hand hanging in the air between the two of you for a moment. You take a moment to note the long, dark hair that falls just below his ears, the ends of it dripping rainwater onto his black leather jacket; the dark eyes, framed by some of the most beautiful eyelashes you’ve ever seen. He blinks, a single droplet fluttering down onto his flushed cheek as he does. Then he drops his hand and straightens, wet hair clinging to his forehead — and he smiles. 
“You’re not Soonyoung.”
His words surprise you. The guy standing in front of you is definitely not who you had been expecting, either. He’s gorgeous, rain-soaked and all. You’re certain that you’ve never seen him around here before, because you would definitely remember if you had. 
“No, I’m not,” you affirm. You point over his shoulder to the door across the hall. “Soonyoung’s over there.” 
“Ah,” he says slowly, smile turning sheepish, tucking his hands into the pockets of his jacket. He winces as soon as his fingers slide into the wet material, as if suddenly remembering the predicament he’s in, and you stifle a laugh. “I’m Jeonghan,” he adds, and you can tell that he’s attempting to play it cool despite how obviously displeased he is with the current events.
Jeonghan. A pretty name for a pretty guy, you think. 
“Hi, Jeonghan.”
His smile grows, and yours does too. “I’m one of Soonyoung’s friends,” he explains. “He forgot to give me the code for the door downstairs, and he wasn’t answering his buzzer...” He glances down at himself, soaked to the bone, and the smile falls from his lips. You can’t help it — you let out the giggle you’ve been suppressing. His gaze finds yours again at the sound, eyebrows raising, and you bite your lip. 
“Sorry,” you offer, semi-apologetic, though you’re still biting back a grin. “That sucks.”
“Thanks so much,” he returns, and you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. You hold up your hands in surrender, and then he’s smiling at you again, and — holy shit, he’s pretty. 
Neither of you move, and it’s your turn to raise your eyebrows. Jeonghan seems to snap out of it, lifting a hand to run through his hair, and you’re almost embarrassed at the way you ogle him while he does. He doesn’t seem to notice, thank god. You’ve never met this man before, but something tells you he’d be awfully smug if he knew. You don’t look like that and not know it.
“I just moved into an apartment down the street,” he continues, “so I’ll be at Soonyoung’s more often.” He pauses, and then he smiles at you again — like he’s got a secret that you don’t get to know. “I’ll see you around?”
“Sure. See you later, Jeonghan.”
Tumblr media
You don’t think too much about Jeonghan over the next couple of days. Work is busier than usual, so you get home late every day, exhausted — and you spend far too much money on takeout food. But today is finally Friday, so you treat yourself to an XL pizza with zero regrets. You’ll start making your own meals again tomorrow. 
You’re lounging on your couch, only half paying attention to the series playing on your TV screen, when you hear a knock on your door that shakes you out of your exhausted daze. Your eyebrows furrow. Usually, you’d have to let the delivery person in with your buzzer, but you suppose someone might have let them in the building. 
You grab your wallet, flipping it open to take out your debit card. When you open your door, you freeze in your tracks, because it’s not the pizza delivery guy who stands on the other side. It’s Jeonghan. 
Your eyes take him in, head to toe, and you can’t even be ashamed about it. You don’t think you could look away if you tried. He looks different today — more put-together. A lot drier. Just as devastatingly beautiful, though. You’d nearly forgotten. 
“Hi,” he breathes. 
“Hi,” you echo. 
Then he does the thing that hooked you the first time you’d met — he smiles. He doesn’t say anything else until you raise your eyebrows, and he seems to realize that it’s his turn to speak again.
“What are you paying me for?”
You blink. Then you remember you’re clutching your bank card in your hand, and you let out an awkward laugh. “Thought you were the delivery guy.”
“Sorry to disappoint,” he teases. 
“I forgive you.”
Jeonghan’s smile widens, and you wait for him to continue. “I just wanted to say I’m really sorry about last week,” he says, and you watch as he bites his lip with a sheepish smile. “Not a great first impression.”
You hum. “True. You’re lucky I even opened the door that night, what with how crazy you sounded and all.” 
You’re teasing, but he’s unflinching as he holds your gaze and responds, “Yeah, I am lucky.”
You manage to keep your cool as you cross your arms, leaning against the doorframe, but you’d be lying if you said his blatant flirtation isn’t working on you. “Well, you’re extra lucky I opened the door again today.”
He breaks out into a grin. “Like I said… I know.”
You don’t even attempt to smile back — it just happens, involuntarily. God, he’s cute. 
You wait again for him to say something. He doesn’t. He just looks at you, and you start to feel a bit warm under his gaze. “Was there anything else?” You finally say. “I hope you didn’t forget where Soonyoung lives again.”
“Oh.” Jeonghan blinks, shaking his head. “No. I just… didn’t get your name last time.”
He seems to immediately regret how quickly he’s said the words, and you can’t believe how absolutely endeared you are by it all. Something tells you that the man in front of you is usually better at this. It makes you flush, makes you feel far too giddy, to realize that you seem to be the reason he’s flustered. 
“Y/N,” you offer, and Jeonghan’s smile returns. 
“Y/N,” he repeats. “Nice to meet you… Again.”
When he excuses himself towards Soonyoung’s and you close the door behind you, you don’t even try to tamper down the grin that’s on your face.
The next week, it takes everything in you not to think about Jeonghan.
Tumblr media
It’s Wednesday morning when you run into Soonyoung in the lobby by the post boxes. He looks like he’s just come from the gym, Nike bag slung over one shoulder as he flashes you a smile, lifting one hand in an excited wave. 
“Hey, Y/N!”
“Hey,” you greet. 
"How are you?"
His energy is contagious, and you can already feel your morning getting brighter just at the sight of him.
"I'm doing good, Soonyoung, thanks. How are you?"
"I'm great!" He turns to leave with another hearty wave, free hand now full of mail, and you wave back. You’re startled when you hear his footsteps come to an abrupt halt. He calls your name again, and you turn to him in surprise.
“Are you busy Friday night?” 
Your eyes widen. “Me?”
Soonyoung giggles, nose scrunching up as he does. “No, the mailbox.”
You blush. “Right. I don’t think so, why?”
“I’m having a little gathering with some of my friends,” he tells you. “If you’re home, I’d love for you to come!”
You’re caught off guard — and terribly, terribly pleased. You’ve always liked Soonyoung’s energy, and you’re honestly surprised you haven’t hung out with him before. Plus, your mind supplies unhelpfully, Jeonghan might be there.
“That sounds fun,” you say, brushing the thought aside, and Soonyoung beams.
“Cool! People are coming around 8:00.” He grins. “You know where to find me.”
Tumblr media
On Friday, you cross the hall to Soonyoung’s just after 8:30pm. You were hoping Jeonghan would be there by now – because you don’t know any of Soonyoung’s other friends, is what you tell yourself – but he isn’t. Soonyoung greets you with a hug and a beaming smile, and he quickly pulls you into his apartment and introduces you to his other friends.
It’s easy, you realize, to talk to them. You manage to entrench yourself deep into a conversation about the best ways to cook potatoes with his friend Mingyu, but your eyes still keep flickering to the front door against your will. It’s just after 9:00 when Jeonghan finally arrives.
You try to play it cool when your eyes meet, as if you haven’t been holding your breath waiting for him to arrive, your hand lifting to send him a small wave before you turn back to your conversation with Mingyu. You can feel Jeonghan’s eyes still on you, though, and it takes every effort you have in you to ignore the pull of his gaze.
You’re surprised when Soonyoung plops down next to you, leaning forward to slap Mingyu’s knee. The younger man lets out a whine, but Soonyoung simply grins. Mingyu doesn’t retaliate with anything more than a pout, even though he could easily win against Soonyoung in a fistfight. It makes you smile, how much they seem to genuinely like each other. 
“Y/N!” Soonyoung suddenly turns to you, and you startle.  
“Soonyoung!” You say back, and you hear Mingyu snicker from his spot across from you.
“You’re so cool,” Soonyoung gushes, and you can tell he’s a few drinks deep, but it makes you smile anyway. You’re about to thank him when he continues, “I’m so glad Jeonghan suggested inviting you. I don’t know why I never have before! You’re super cool.”
You ignore the way your face flushes, and Soonyoung is thankfully too excited to notice. 
“Thanks, Soonyoung. I’m glad to be here,” you say honestly, and you’re greeted with that blinding smile again in return. You’ve always thought that your neighbour was cute, and you’re quickly discovering that his personality absolutely matches your initial assessment.
As Soonyoung turns back to Mingyu and the two of them fall into an animated conversation, your eyes wander across the room, Soonyoung’s previous words replaying in your mind. 
Jeonghan suggested inviting you.
Your eyes quickly find the man in question. He’s leaning against the wall by the window now as he chats to his other friends. You watch him for a moment, a smile on your lips, and he must feel your gaze on him because he turns, soft brown eyes meeting yours. You don’t look away this time, arching an eyebrow at him, and he easily returns the gesture. It makes you smile even more.
You excuse yourself from Soonyoung and Mingyu, heading into the kitchen. You’ve just found where Soonyoung keeps his glasses and are filling one up with water from the tap when you hear someone enter the room behind you.
“Hey, 213.”
You try to be nonchalant when you turn, your eyebrows raised as you lift the glass to your lips. “I gave you my name… and for what?”
The smile on Jeonghan’s mouth grows. It really is quite something, the power that smile holds. “I’m so sorry,” he teases. “Hi, Y/N.” 
The sound of your name coming from his mouth sounds even better today. “Hi, Jeonghan.”
He leans against the counter, hands sliding into his pockets. “Did you have a good week?”
“I did,” you say honestly. “It was a lot less busy than last week — which was nuts. I had like eight projects due and…” You trail off, cheeks flushing as you realize you’d begun to ramble. So much for keeping your cool. What is it about this guy that lowers all your defenses? You’ve only met him twice before tonight.
You can’t help it, though. You want to know more — you want to know everything about him. And what’s even scarier is that you think you might want him to know everything about you, too.
“I’m glad,” is all he says, and you feel the sudden need to take another sip of water, averting your eyes. 
“What about you?” 
He hums. “Mine was good, too.” You can feel him looking at you, not saying anything until you meet his eyes again, and then he says, “It’s even better now.”
You don’t have a chance to answer before a commotion sounds through the apartment, and the both of you jump. You follow Jeonghan back out into the living room, where you find two new faces at the door. The man beside you amusedly informs you that the newcomers are Seokmin and Seungkwan, or in other words, the two that encourage — and even join in on — all of Soonyoung’s bad ideas. The commotion you’d heard had been the result of a tipsy Soonyoung seeing his partners in crime and loudly cheering.
The moment with Jeonghan is lost as the two of you rejoin the party, but it's all you think about for the rest of the evening. 
Tumblr media
As the night goes on, you find that you really like Soonyoung’s friends. But after just one glass of wine and the clock passing 11:00pm, you can feel your energy draining. You’re pretty sure Soonyoung himself is asleep in the armchair. You wait for Seungkwan to finish telling his story before you announce your plans to excuse yourself. The news is met with a chorus of awws and boos, but you know they’re only teasing. You can’t help but laugh at their antics, bidding your goodbyes as you stand and head for the door.
“I’ll walk you home.”
You turn as Jeonghan speaks from behind you, ready to tease him because really? but he’s prepared for it, already grinning blindingly over at you before you can make a retort. You wonder how old he was when he learned the power of disarmament that his smile holds. 
He opens the door and gestures for you to leave first, and you concede. You take the four steps out into the hall and across to your own apartment door, Jeonghan trailing behind you. As you pull out and insert your key, you glance at him and you say, “Thanks for asking Soonyoung to invite me.”
You see Jeonghan’s eyes flash in surprise, but he’s quick to mask it. “No problem,” he responds, a hand lifting to scratch the side of his jaw. He offers you a shy smile and you jokingly roll your eyes, but you’re smiling, too.
“Was it too hard to invite me yourself, or what?”
Jeonghan leans against the wall. If he’s phased by your bluntness, it doesn’t show. “I didn’t have any way to contact you.”
“‘Didn’t’, past tense?” Your door unlocks, and you gently push it open with one hand. “Why, do you have a way to contact me now?”
You’re teasing him, and you know he knows it. But all he does is smile, pushing off the wall as he fishes his phone out of his pocket and holds it out for you to take. 
“You tell me.”
You almost want to pretend to debate his proposal, but his eyes are so sincere as he waits that you just can’t tease him. You knew from the second he took out his phone that you were going to give him your number, so what’s the point in pretending? 
Wordlessly, you take his phone and enter your information, trying to ignore the way you can feel him watching you. You hand it back to him without a word, contact info saved, and offer him a soft ‘goodnight’ before you slip into your apartment.
Tumblr media
Unknown Number [11:21pm]: hi :)
Y/N [11:23pm]: who’s this? ;)
Jeonghan [11:24pm]: oh sorry, do i have the wrong number? 
Jeonghan [11:24pm]: I’ll go
You bite your lip, clutching a pillow to your chest as you debate your answer. You’re feeling so giddy, so shy — you even kick your feet a little. You think for a minute, debating whether or not to just go for it. You do.
Y/N [11:26pm]: please don’t
You expect him to tease you for giving in so easily. He doesn’t.
Jeonghan [11:27pm]: :)
Jeonghan (11:27pm]: hi, y/n
Tumblr media
To your pleasant surprise, you end up spending more and more time across the hallway at Soonyoung’s over the next few weeks. He texts you the morning after his party and apologizes for how drunk he had gotten, and an hour later, you show up at his door with cookies and two bottles of purple Gatorade. The rest is history. 
You really like Soonyoung. He’s hilarious, and kind, and a little bit out there in all the best of ways. He appreciates your cooking, and you appreciate his taste in takeout food. He tolerates your rom coms and you tolerate his poor taste in TV sitcoms. You’re grateful to have made a new friend, and you like spending time with him. 
It doesn’t hurt that Jeonghan stops by a couple of times, too. And every time, you willfully ignore the smug looks Soonyoung sends your way.
It’s been over a month since you met Jeonghan. You text almost every day, and you’ve seen him at Soonyoung’s almost every week since you met. He makes you laugh, he texts you good night, and you’ve caught him looking at you on more than one occasion. And yet — he hasn’t made a single move. 
You think that maybe you should be the one to do it, but you’re unsure. You know he’s flirting with you — you’re not stupid — and you know he’s not shy about any of it. He has to know you’re flirting with him, too, because you’ve never been more obvious about anything in your life, ever. You usually have no qualms about being the one to make a move first, but in these weeks getting to know Jeonghan, you’ve learned some things.
One: Jeonghan has your favourite smile in the world.
Two: He’s confident, and loves to tease.
Three: He’s actually a giant softie.
You see his softness in so many ways. You see it in the way he remembers everything about his friends, from allergies to favourite colours; in the way he brought salt when he came over last week because he remembered Soonyoung ran out; in the way he pretends to complain but then watches his friend’s antics with the fondest of smiles. 
And you wonder if maybe he’s as afraid of this new thing between you as you are.
So you’re giving him time. 
But on nights like tonight, when Soonyoung purposefully moves to the armchair when Jeonghan arrives so that he can join you on the couch, when Jeonghan’s knee is pressed to yours and his arm is on the back of the couch, when you catch him staring during the movie and he doesn’t look away — you think you might snap if he doesn’t do something soon.
Tumblr media
“I swear I’ve never seen Jeonghan this much in all the years I’ve known him,” Soonyoung comments out of the blue one Thursday evening.
It takes you a second to process what he’s said, your head lifting from your laptop to look at him. “Oh.” You blink. “Because he lives closer now, you mean?”
Soonyoung simply scoffs, and you distinctly feel like you’re missing something. He gives you a pointed look. “We used to be roommates in uni, and I didn’t even see him this much then.” You nod slowly, and Soonyoung rolls his eyes. He rolls his eyes. “He’s obviously around more lately because of you, Y/N.”
The flush spreads all the way from your head to your toes. The idea of it makes you feel all warm and fuzzy inside, and you hide your face behind your laptop again. “Shut up, Soonyoung.”
“Are you going to tell me you didn’t notice?”
You pause, staring at your screen but not really seeing it. “I did notice,” you finally say softly. “But…”
“But what? Don’t pretend you’re not just as down bad for him.”
You bite down on your lower lip, but you don’t deny it. “He hasn’t said anything, Soonyoung.”
Soonyoung doesn’t look at you as he casually says, “Yeah, well, that’s because Jeonghan’s a dumbass.”
You snort but don’t respond, and the conversation is left at that.
Tumblr media
Jeonghan [2:45pm]: what are you upto?
Y/N [2:48pm]: trying not to murder my new bookshelf before I even get it put up 
Y/N [2:48pm]: you?
Jeonghan [2:50pm]: haha oh no
Jeonghan [2:53pm]: i have to stop by Soonyoung’s on my way home 
Jeonghan [2:53pm]: do you want some help? 
Tumblr media
Jeonghan, it turns out, isn’t much help at all. 
“You’re worse than me!”
You can’t stop laughing as Jeonghan stands there helplessly, both of you watching the bookshelf crumble for the third time in an hour. As the last piece hits the floor, he turns to pout at you. 
“Let’s give up for now,” you offer, and you try to hold back your giggle at the indignant look on his face. You can’t.
Jeonghan groans as you dissolve into another fit of laughter. He collapses down onto the couch next to you, his head falling back. His hair has gotten a bit longer recently since he’s started letting it grow out, and your eyes can’t help but watch the way the dark strands fall over the back of your sofa. You suppress a shiver as you picture running your fingers through it, before shaking yourself out of it. 
“Why did you volunteer to help if you’re this bad at it?” You tease him one more time, and he opens one eye to glare at you.
“I didn’t think it could be that much harder than Lego.” His voice is small when he says it, obviously embarrassed, and you try — you really try — not to laugh at him. It’s futile. 
“Lego?” You repeat, and then you’re breaking into a fit of giggles again.
“Hey! I’ll have you know I have a sick Lego collection at my place.”
“I’ll believe it when I see it.”
“Inviting yourself over so soon?”
You ignore the flutter in your tummy and opt for rolling your eyes as a response. “You’re literally in my apartment right now, Jeonghan.”
He holds your gaze, the corner of his mouth lifting as he stares at you, and the butterflies take full flight, unable to stop that silly little feeling from settling deep in the pit of your stomach. “I am,” he hums. He breaks your gaze only to lift his head and glance around the living room, before his eyes settle on you again and he says, “I like it. It’s very… you.”
“Very me?” You question, amused, leaning your elbow on the back of the couch and resting your head on it. “How so?”
“You know,” Jeonghan gestures vaguely, “cozy, warm…” He smiles, and you’re so aware of just how close he is when he shifts to imitate your pose and finishes, “and, you know, beautiful.”
Your breath catches in spite of yourself. He flirts with you, you know this, but he’s never said anything outright like that before. His eyes begin to travel across your face, lazy and slow, the corner of his mouth lifting the longer he looks at you. His gaze lingers on your mouth, and yours lingers on his, and –
“Didn’t you say you have to stop at Soonyoung’s for something?” 
You have absolutely no clue why you decided to whisper that right now. Jeonghan pulls back a little, slow and blinking. You wince when he looks away from you.
“Oh,” he says, “yeah. Right.” He runs a hand through his hair. “I guess I should… go.” 
You try to meet his eyes, but in a moment of shyness that is so very un-Jeonghan, he refuses to look at you as he stands up. You want to beat yourself up for saying anything – you’d meant to tease him a little, not kick him out.
“Jeonghan,” you say, and he stops making his way to the front door. He still doesn’t look at you, though, and you force your next words to come out strong. “The next time you want to see me, you can just ask. You don’t have to use Soonyoung as an excuse.” 
He looks at you now, eyes lifting from the floor, and you’re so relieved that you let out a breath you didn’t realize you’d been holding.
“I don’t?”
“No,” you shake your head, “because I want to see you, too.”
“You… do?”
You’ve never seen him like this. He seems uncertain, unsure, and you feel horrible for trying to tease him when you’re certain he’d been about to make a move. “Yes.” You nod, taking a step towards him. “Jeonghan?”
“Yeah?” His gaze is unwavering on you now.
“I’m sorry.”
“For?” 
“I think you were going to kiss me just now, and I opened my big mouth instead of just letting you do it.” 
Jeonghan’s cheeks flush pink, and you can tell it’s taking everything in him not to turn away from you. He’s embarrassed, which you’ve never seen in the weeks that you’ve known him, and it suddenly dawns on you that he probably thinks you didn’t want to kiss him. Your heart drops into your toes.
“Please kiss me, Jeonghan.”
Desperation is all you can hear as you say the words, and it would be your turn to be embarrassed if you didn’t want it so badly. Want him so badly. His mouth opens and closes like a fish, his eyebrows furrowed as he tries to process. You’ve never seen him this speechless, either. It’s a day of firsts.
“Please.”
Your final word comes out in a plea, a near beg – another first. You don’t care. You can’t think about anything else. 
He closes the gap before you can so much as breathe another word, hands flying to your jaw as he presses his mouth to yours, fiercer than anything you could have ever dreamed of. Your hands grasp onto his hoodie as you gasp, stumbling a little, but he doesn’t let you get very far. And then you’re kissing him back, pulling him into you as close as he can go, closer, closer — and then even closer still. The way his mouth opens against yours, the way he moves as he kisses you stupid, has your knees nearly buckling underneath you.
It’s him that breaks away first. You’re breathless, and so is he, and neither of you says anything for a minute. 
“You wanted me to do that?”
You pull away to look up at him, his hands still on your face. “Only since the first day I met you, you dumbass.”
“You…”
“Yeah.”
His hands drop from your face before he pulls you with him to sit back on the couch. Your heart is racing as you wait for him to speak. 
“You like me?”
“With all due respect,” you say incredulously, “you’re literally so fucking stupid.”
Jeonghan pouts. “I thought…” He runs a hand through his hair, and you resist the urge to do it for him. “I thought you and Soonyoung…”
Your jaw drops. “Me and Soonyoung?!”
“You’re always together! And you always talk about how cute he is –”
“He is cute, Jeonghan. But I definitely haven’t been waiting for him to make out with me.”
Jeonghan groans, and he’s blushing again. “I’m sorry. I just… I didn’t know if Soonyoung was into you, or if you were into him, because you guys get along so well, and he makes you laugh so much, and…” He shrugs. “I didn’t want to interfere if there was something going on there.” 
“Jeonghan,” you say slowly. “Did you ever just… I don’t know, ask Soonyoung if he likes me?”
Jeonghan blinks for a moment. 
“Also – do you not think you and I get along well?” You’re teasing him now, and you watch as the realization dawns on him. 
“I’m sorry,” he repeats, and you’re amazed yet again at the way you somehow manage to render him as bashful as this. 
You reach for his hand, tugging him closer, and he comes willingly. You lift a hand to tuck a strand of hair behind his ear as you say, “You can make it up to me somehow, I’m sure.”
You’re pleased when he seems to take that as a challenge.
Tumblr media
A/N: Finally a Hannie one! Thanks for waiting xx
If you read it REBLOG IT, and check out the Thirteen Valentines masterlist! If you want to be added to my permanent taglist, send me a message :) Your kind comments and reblogs don’t go unnoticed, I promise.
TAGLIST: @tae-bebe @wqnwoos @waldau @wheeboo @gyuminusone @minisugakoobies @lvlystars @darkypooo @christinewithluv @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @iluvseokmin @seohomrwolf @pan-de-seungcheol
867 notes · View notes
kithtaehyung · 11 months ago
Text
bet wrong (3tan717) | myg
Tumblr media
drabble: bet wrong pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f)  series: masterlist | three tangerines | 3tan717 | one  rating/genre: pg (18+) ; angst , fluff ; brother’s best friend au, implied age gap au summary: after seeing how comfortable yoongi is in his place with your brother and their friends, it’s hard for you to leave… but it’s also hard for you to stay. note: apologies for all the late postings! but kim yeji’s aura was so strong it made me write about her so here we are hahaha. it's not really edited cus i just wrote this up and posted so apologies for any mistakes! note 2: this is in a pocket universe in the three tangerines series, so if you haven’t read the series yet, these characters would make more sense if you did hehe. even though this is very heavily influenced by the olympics, i’m keeping it as easy to read as i can. you can imagine them watching any of the events happening lol warnings: 3tan yoongi as always, angst, olympics talk, yoongi fights back??, the Yearning is Strong, reader is a tease, shiv is back!, brother and jimin are dorks, but so is everyone else, yoongi on the phone, he's so down bad y'all i wanna cry :(( drop date: august 1st, 2024, 7:17pm est word count: 2.3k (just like the first drabble omg?)
“Hey, you made it!”
“Oh, shit, look who’s here!”
After a quick greeting to everyone in Yoongi’s living room, you slip off your shoes with a distracted, “I can’t stay long but, I’m here!”
Even though the handsome devil next to you shoots a look, it’s your brother that speaks up, “Wait, why?”
“I’m meeting my friends in a bit.” You hand a still-quiet Yoongi some snacks you brought for everyone, asking a question with a very obvious answer, “Where should I put these?”
He blinks before forcing out, “Over here.”
“K.”
Sounds of conversation and sports games spring about. Jimin’s clearly in some sort of squabble with your brother and Shiv is fanning the flames. There’s a couple guys you recognize but don’t really know talking on the opposite side of the coffee table, but they’re all watching the Olympics and giving their own comments. 
Hopefully it’s noisy enough to shroud your dizzying thoughts. Because Yoongi looks damn good in his casual fit and his hair speaks volumes. 
What you would give to run your fingers through those waves. Following him through his bustling apartment is already giving you the shivers, so what would a sudden touch feel like? A burst of fire?
“I’ll take those,” he instructs, taking the bags from you and pulling everything out with crinkles. When he sees a certain bag, his blinks make you giggle.
It’s a specific chip he likes, recently divulged during a long night of learning things about one another—like favorite foods, and how fast or slow he likes you riding. 
So of course you threw it in your basket before heading over. 
Commentators make conversation on the television as you shrug, “Don’t ask me, I dunno how those got in there.”
God, that smile always makes you melt. And he proceeds to turn you into mush as he shows gratitude under his breath,
“Thanks, doll.”
“Seriously, I think they just handed me those,” you joke, trying your best to not do any of the million and three things you want to. “Said I was cute or something.”
His laugh is immediate. But it’s shoved away by cheers and yells, and both of you pop out of the kitchen to see what happened on the tv.
Something big must have went down because even Yoongi reacts, scaring you with a delayed reaction,
“Holy shit, what happened? Sorry,” he immediately apologizes at your flinch, putting a daring but comforting hand on your lower back before making his way to the group.
Did he really just…
He is lucky your brother didn’t see from the other side of the couch. 
That was the boldest Yoongi’s ever been and he’s quite literally kissed you in your kitchen. 
“Yeji got silver.”
“What? Wait, run it back!”
“I thought she'd take it!"
Chill out. Relax, relax, relax. Everyone else is clearly entranced by whatever happened and no one is even looking at you. Relax.
But damn, that touch meant a lot more than an apology. 
Seems like the one vocally surprised at the replay wants to do a million and three things, too. 
On your emotional decrescendo, you scuttle back to grab a plastic cup. No use in trying to join them anyway. All you can do for now is get a drink in a kitchen you’re not supposed to know your way around.
Being in his place while your brother is too is quite the experience. 
However. 
This is absolutely the ideal situation you should be in. You would be the one showing up at Yoongi’s at the invitation of your brother, and it would be a small party where you blend right into the background with minimal interaction. 
But of course, the feelings of distance and guilt creep onto your feet, rooting you in place and forcing you to watch from afar. 
They’re all checking their phones and pointing at each other—accusingly? Excitedly?—before switching between different games on the tv and yelling at each other. 
And while you adore them for being such lovable geeks about this, your eyes cannot stop pinning Yoongi with longing. He’s so radiant doing the most normal things, and his eyes have that sparkle they get when he’s comfortable and at home. 
He’s perfect.
Your heart’s warm.
And the cup in your hand never touches your mouth.
After you take a seat at his dining table—yet another thing you should not know anything about—you cycle between watching them interact and scrolling on your apps. 
At first, you thought you were safe. Staying in the back and letting them have their own time together is good enough for you, especially since you were invited by your brother to stop by.
Really, you were just a courier for food they wanted. 
But it was on the way. And it’s a chance to see someone you’ve been missing.
So of course you faked reluctance to come.
The plan was to do exactly this. Hang back until you had to leave, maybe have a bite or two, and try hard not to yearn for Yoongi too long.
Failed step three.
But also now step one, because Shiv decides to twist around to yell, “Hey! Come join us!” 
“I’m good over here,” you reply, smiling when he gives you a look. 
“Suit yourself!” 
One of the guys you recognize but don’t really know gets off the couch to head into the kitchen, asking a question as he opens the fridge.
Wait, he’s asking you something? You?
You leave your chair so you can hear him better, and when he repeats his question you respond.
“Want a drink?”
“Oh, uhh. Sure.”
“Pick your poison. Yoongi doesn’t have much but it’s all strong.”
He’s pretty cute. But then again, all your brother’s friends seem to end up this way. “Water’s fine,” you say with a light smile. “I have to be somewhere else in a minute.”
“Leaving so soon?” He grabs a cup to fill with your choice before handing it over. Leaning against the same counter Yoongi has smushed you against many times, the man takes a sip of his beer. “You just got here.”
“I was told to bring food.”
“Ah, come on. You can stay a bit.”
Uh huh.
Bold choice to be flirting with the company present today.
But you know what to do. Swerve. “What even happened back there? You guys scared the shit outta me.”
From the creases of his eyes, your plan works. “Oh, Yeji? She was supposed to win gold.”
“Feel like she won anyway.”
You both snap your heads over to the kitchen threshold, and your stomach could win a floor routine with the amount of flips it completes. “How come?” You decide to ask, throwing both guys for a loop.
It’s Yoongi that responds first, “She’s trending from a video back in May.”
“Oh, shit, really?” 
“Fucking boss. But yeah, none of us got that one right,” his friend responds, which leaves you intrigued. 
“Got it right?”
“Mmhmm. We picked her for gold.” Glancing over at Yoongi now crossing between to get to his fridge, he claps his back. “Even this guy bet wrong and he’s usually right.”
“Bet with my heart,” your secret drones as he cracks open a bottle. 
“We all did, bro.”
Fucking hell, that move was hotter than it should’ve been.
But now you’re kinda invested in what they’re all doing, so you ask how the whole thing works.
Which leads you to sitting in the living room with everyone three whole minutes later.
“So all of these are events, and I pick what I think happens?”
“Yup!”
“Good luck.”
“Choose quick, the next games start soon.”
Everyone’s eyes are on your paper as you look at the options, with some laughs and comments as you circle your choices.
“Mm, I dunno about that one.”
“Hey, hey, no help.”
You glance at your brother and Yoongi before laughing, “I have no idea what I’m doing but this is fun.”
Their amusement is noticeable.
“If you get any of those right, I’ll be surprised,” your sibling teases, earning a laugh from Yoongi and a counterpoint from Jimin,
“Dark horse?”
“Nah, no chance.”
Park’s shoulders raise as he smirks. “It's all luck, you never know..”
Huffing, you pretend to have confidence for days, just happy that you get to be involved and not hang back like the initial plan. “Yeah, I have masterclass intuition, don’t you know?” 
Reactions pop and fizz around you.
“Oh, yeah?”
“Master class, huh..”
“We have a hustler here!”
Your eyes drift to Yoongi’s at Shiv's comment, and you both share a quick, mirth-filled, intimate stare.
This really is a lot more fun already. 
Your phone buzzing is the one thing that interrupts, and you immediately feel relieved and saddened by the fact that you have to go.
Finishing up, you hand your brother your picks before standing, heading to the door and saying that you have to leave. 
“Wait, already?”
“Tell them you’re busy!”
“I kinda want to,” you admit, feeling a little shy at all the eyes on you. “But we’re watching a movie and tickets are stupid expensive now.”
Yoongi’s already next to you as he waits to let you out. “You okay to drive?”
“Me? Oh, yeah, I just had water.”
“K.”
Why does he have to be so considerate right now? Now you just wanna stay here instead of sit through whatever movie your friends picked!
“Be careful,” your brother comments from the living room, and you wave goodbye.
“I will. Y’all have fun!”
“Okay!”
Facing Yoongi, you wanna do so many things. Hug him, hold him, kiss the shit out of him for his exuding presence in the kitchen earlier. 
“Thanks for the food.”
But you obviously can’t.
So you settle for giving him a smile. “Thanks for letting me come over,” you decide to say. “Have fun tonight.”
You get a small lift of his lips in return. “You, too.”
“Yeah.. I’ll try.”
Hearing sounds from outside as you walk to your car, you feel the loneliest imaginable. 
But alas.
It’s still not your place to stay.
Much, much later, you check your phone after the movie ends and you’re all walking out. While the girls are busy discussing the movie and Taehyung's checking his phone, you're greeted with two very surprising keystrokes.
Yoongi [9:30pm]: :( 
He texted that so long ago. Did something happen?
You [10:34pm]: you ok?
All of you talk for just a little longer. When you finally get into your car, you wave goodbye at everyone before looking at your device again, wondering what the heck warranted this rogue of a text.
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Yeah
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Just miss you
Well, fuck.
Heart clenching, your fingers skirt across the screen.
You [10:45pm]: i miss you too.. i didn’t wanna leave😭
Yoongi [10:45pm]: You did though😔
There are plenty of people in the lot. Many people walking past as you wait in your car. 
And all you can do is stare at your screen. 
Is… Is he drunk?
Yoongi [10:46pm]: So now you have to make it up to me :) 
That catches you so off-guard you scoff at your screen through a smile. 
You [10:46pm]: don’t be a loser!! 
Yoongi [10:46pm]: I’m your loser 
Cheeks hurting from your shy as hell grin, you bite your lip to keep your screams from alerting people in the nearby theatre. 
How dare this man be this bold when your brother is over there! 
If he’s gonna keep this shocking behavior up, who are you to not play into it? You fucking miss him and imagining being there and being yourselves—your true selves—makes your chest clench. 
You [10:46pm]: not today you weren’t :\
And now you have to make the drive to a house that no one's occupying.
This is so hard. So, so hard. 
But you have to keep going until that one day comes. If it ever does. The day you can do whatever you want with the man you’d fight the universe for? No one will know how to react, and frankly you don’t give a shit about that.
And then you wonder.
Does Yoongi feel the same?
Yoongi [10:48pm]: They're still here
Yoongi [10:48pm]: You down to come back?
Oh.
You are.
Yes, yes, yes you are.
Grateful eyes shut, forehead hitting your steering wheel and heart hurting but still burning lovingly.
There’s no fighting how desperately you want to see him. Especially after seeing him so happy earlier today. Of course you’re going to go. You’d cross mountains even if that meant you’d only get to see him from afar. 
Because—and this you know for sure—he would do the same. 
...But that doesn't mean you won't prank him just a little bit.
You [10:49pm]: don't bet on it w ur heart again💕
Buzzing with excitement, you start your car and pull out of the lot, calling your brother and letting him know you’re coming back.
“K! You gonna bring food again?”
Normally, you would say fuck no and hang up. But you’re so elated you get to go back, and imagining Yoongi's shock makes you laugh. “Yeah, yeah, what do y’all want?” 
“Wait, really? Hey! What do we want for dinner—”
“Wait!” You interject, something pinging into your mind and igniting your curiosity. “How are my picks doing?” 
There’s a scuffle on the line, and you can hear your brother complain, Jimin laugh, and a very, very familiar voice answer from your brother’s phone. 
Because Yoongi’s voice drones so beautifully through the speaker, and you can’t stop your cackling when he responds, 
“Turns out Jimin was right.” 
“Damn, I'm the best,” you boast, earning a loud laugh from him and welcoming the way your cheeks hurt with open arms. “Show me that video you were talking about when I get there?”
This is safe to say. It's all you really can say.
There's a little bit of silence before he answers how he can, too.
“Yeah, I will.” 
Mm. Maybe Yoongi does feel the same.
“Nice," you whisper. Lips curved up in hope, you keep your voice neutral, “See you soon!” 
Again, he responds how he's supposed to. And right after, you both hang up exactly as expected.
For now.
“See you soon.” 
fin. :)
-
Tumblr media
how did the second 717 drabble go! | join the discord hehe | three tangerines
Tumblr media
a/n: love you love you love you. that's really all i can say. but also, here's the video of kim yeji being an absolute badass in may and i cannot stop thinking about her GAHHHHHH and now the guy from turkey?? hello?? this year is so fun and interesting istg!!
541 notes · View notes
vivvangel · 1 year ago
Text
fantasize | sim jake (extended ver.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
synopsis: nerd jake who's known to be quite self reserved, but he cannot seem to get you and your skirt out of his mind. › pairings & contents: nerd!jake x classmate reader, dom!jake x sub!afab!reader. smut with plot ✧ warnings: kissing and teasing!! - perverted thoughts, jealousy, fist-fucking (jake), blowjob, doggy position, guided mastrubation, jake has a thing for skirts, heavy degradation.
can be read by itself, however, reading the headcannons is advised !
wc: 1.5k
Tumblr media
ever since he jerked off to the imagination of fucking you in that pretty skirt — jake thinks he's lost his mind. jerking off so often, getting horny so often, that wasn't his thing before, but you absolutely ruined his brain wearing that skirt.
"ah, fuck" he hisses, rubbing his tip. every time he closes his eyes and strokes his cock just a little faster, jake can't help but fantasize about the ways you probably would swallow all of his cum, maybe even whimper his name,, how your pussy would be throbbing, dripping wet for him only. he didn't even know he could crave someone so much, so desperately, so fucking desperately.
with his swift hip movements, jake continues to thrust his cock into his tight fist, in desperate hopes of recreating the sweet tightness of your perfect cunt. he was mentally cursing at myself for fucking his fist so many times at just the mere sight of you, but nonetheless, he tightens his grasp around his cock to mimic the tightness of your, what he imagined to be your perfect pussy, his head falls against the bed's headboard of his bed, as literal shocks of warm satisfaction blurred his peripheral vision — "f-fuck", jake grunts, letting his eyes roll back.
this can't be this way. he has to have you, one way or another. he scoffs, thinking to himself that this is completely ridiculous. why would someone like you even look at someone like ... him? he brushes his thoughts off, and goes to his desk to finish some assignments off.
the day after went as bad as it could. he was sitting in his usual place, a row or two behind you, and what does he see? he glares at the guy next to you, with his arm around your shoulder. he wants to approach the guy in question, and do something he would regret. he groans to himself, and as the lecture continues, he grows more and more restless, and if it was even possible, even more jealous. once the lecture finally ends, he's the first to get out of the room, and to his other class. that night, jake didn't get off to you, resulting in him being extremely, ungodly, horny the next day.
he can't bring himself to approach you, knowing you might have a boyfriend, but he gets over his nervousness and goes up to you — and holy shit, you're wearing a short skirt again. "hey, uh y/n -- do you have-" he pauses, his eyes travelling down to your legs and thighs, but he looks back at you. "uh, yesterday's notes?", you tilt your head, as a smirk spreads on your lips, but you play dumb to his sudden question, you nod. "you could've just texted me, jake", you softly say, taking out your notebook out of your bag. he has no idea how he's keeping his cool, but you know his name? oh fucking hell. "u-uh, i could've but, i don't have your number" he awkwardly scratches the back of his neck, making you chuckle. "give me your phone, i'll put it in if you need me next time" you smile, giving him your notebook. jake almost hurriedly takes his phone out, motioning it to you and letting out a dry chuckle, "t-thanks" god, he felt fucking stupid. how did you have him stumbling over his words? little did he know, you thought he was so fucking cute.
you grab his phone from him, putting your number in, saving the contact as "y/n baby💋" and when jake reads that, his eyes widen. "y/n baby?" he hesitantly asks, "yes?" you respond, the smirk never left your face, and his jaw drops. "no, i meant --" he's unsure of what to say, he's literally flabbergasted. you let out a chuckle, "i'm messing with you, i get it" — "don't you have a boyfriend, though?" he abruptly asks, his tone almost coming off as protective. "me? what?, no" you tell him, completely confused as to how he came to that conclusion. "the guy, yesterday, arm around your shoulder and all-"
"you were watching me yesterday, too?"
"that's not what i asked"
"so, you were watching me yesterday, too"
"for god's sake, y/n — wait, what do you mean 'too'"
you stand up, crossing your arms. "do you think i don't see you staring at me, jakey?" you smirk, and he's trying to form a coherent sentence. "i'm not-- 'm not staring, just.." he trails off, unsure how to end that sentence. you break the silence, "jake, i have another class in a bit, i'll see you later today? i'll text you! bye?" you wave, rushing out of the room to get to your class. all while jake stood there, dumbfounded.
Tumblr media
jake has no idea how he was in deep inside you and you on the other hand, had no idea how someone that cute could be this hot. you felt almost stupid for thinking he'd be the submissive type. boy, were you so so wrong. you didn't know that that a mere skirt, and some teasing was all it took jake to smash his lips onto yours, and pulling you onto his lap — in his dorm, may i add. you were flustered, how could someone who looked so innocent be so . . . sexy?
and what exactly followed afterwards?
his hands explored your body under your crop-top, and you couldn't help but let out a moan into his mouth, in the heat of the moment, riling him up further. he pulls out of the kiss, slapping your thigh, making you whimper. "what a fucking slut, do you just let anyone touch you, huh?" you shake your head, signalling a no — you expected him to be nicer with your response, but you earn another slap on your exposed thigh. (you think to yourself, "maybe wearing a skirt is useful after al"l)
"wear skirts these days intentionally, don't you? you like the attention you get? what a desperate slut" he scoffs, resulting in you biting your lip. how was he degrading you so bad, but you liked it? "j-jakey.. please do something, anything" you breathe out, and he lets out a dry, almost dark, chuckle. "anything? mhm, you'll take anything i give you like the good girl you are, right baby?" you nod your head, feeling your panties drenching by the second. "hmm, 'm not gonna let you off so easily, earn it, slut" — your eyes widen,, "are you okay with this, pretty?" he asks, his tone coming off more kind and soft, it's almost like a whisper. "treat me like the slut i am, jakey" — "is that so?"
you don't understand why, but his voice makes your core keep tingling. you choke over your own words, making jake smirk. "on your knees, pretty girl" he demands, and you reciprocate immediately, getting on your knees on the floor, as jake slouches on the couch, you can see his raging boner under his sweatpants — and holy shit. your hands hurried pull down his pants, quietly gasping at his length, making him smirk. "too big for your pretty little mouth, mhm? too bad, baby". you wrap your hand around his cock, jake's own hand enveloping yours, "fuck slut, cmon, it's all yours" he uses your hand to stroke himself up and down, jerking himself off while you look up at him with glazed eyes. "f-fuck baby, your hand feels so good, mind letting me how your pretty mouth feels?"
you would never ever deny, wrapping your lips around his cock, your tongue eagerly licking and teasing his cock, making him grunt. "d-don't tease, baby". jake suddenly felt your lips sliding up and down the head of his length, feeling his cock hit the back of your neck. jake groans when you take him deeper, and deeper into your mouth. he brushes a strand of hair out of your face, his hands then going to the back of your head, holding you as he starts thrusting his hips unintentionally. you almost gag, but you control it. as jake pushes his dick down your throat for one last time, he lets go. his cum filling your mouth, and dripping down your chin, "fucking hell, baby. you look so pretty my baby" he says, picking you up. you'd think as a nerd, jake wouldn't have time to work out, but you were so wrong. he was rather . . . strong, to your surprise.
taking you to his bedroom, he wastes no time. "i'm asking just to be sure, though you're clearly more than ready, but-- can i do this, baby? fill your cunt to the brim, baby?" he asks softly, putting you down on his bed. "please, jakey, please..." is all you could say, and that's all it took him to undress you, not taking your skirt off, you tug at your skirt, but he puts your hand away. "what?"
"want the skirt on" he simply answers,
"you have a thing for skirts?"
"just on you, i guess" he awkwardly chuckles.
"should wear them more often"
"that-- that, you should"
he kisses you, "day dreamt about this, baby, got off to the thought of you so many times" he whispers in your ear, sending shivers down your spine. "on your stomach for me, please, pretty?"
what can he say? he can't get over the thought of fucking you in a skirt
and, let's just say, assignment completed !
Tumblr media
viv's note 💌: thank you for waiting so patiently for this, lovies. hope yall like it. and before u complain about the ending!!! i wanna give you guys a separate smut drabble of that instead of having it here! hope you all aren't disappointed:/ love u guys sm<3
taglist: @strayy-kidz @raelyaa @myspamera @spabrin @ikaw-at-ikaw @kenzory @yaatrickyaaa @nakedsim @heelvsted @isa-2007 @keepingupwithjaeyun @jellyporo @woooooya @sussyjake @jaeyunology @maryismad @maoyueze tagged some of my moots too ♡
3K notes · View notes
satorusugurugurl · 1 year ago
Text
My Wedding Date is an Escort!
Summary: When invited to your best friend's wedding, you panic. One of the groomsmen, Toji Fushiguro, is your ex-fiancè. Not wanting to deal with probing questions and the embarrassment of being single, your friend Haibara recommends using an Escort! Taking a leap of faith, you book one, the hottest one. Gojo Satoru is hot, sweet, and funny! The package deal! Men and Women pay thousands to go on a date with him (even more, which he doesn't do often). So when your request comes in, the desperation and pleading tone of your voice. Gojo’s heartthrobs, even more so when you tell him you don't want to have sex.
Pairing: Escort!Gojo x FAB Reader
Word Count: 3,882
Warning: Mentions of depression, anxiety, language, steamy kisses, pillow walls
A/N: Ah yes, trauma dumping before things get super spicy!!! Love the communication, it’s giving this could be a great relationship but it’s complicated. If you want to be included in the tag list, you MUST have your age in your bio PLEASE!!! Thank you!!
Part One Part Three Part Four Part Five Part Six Part Seven Part Eight
Tumblr media
Your breathless words had the world crashing down around Satoru as he stared at your flushed face. His eyes widened as he released you, his own heart hammering in his chest. He had never lost control like that before! But there was this pull in his chest, one that screamed that he needed to protect you from the walking douchebag with black hair away from his; no, what the fuck? Not his girl, his client! 
“Holy fuck, I'm sorry! Shit, uhm, I shouldn't have done that.” Satoru grumbled, scrubbing his hands down his face. “I’m sorry.”
Your fingers trailed slowly over your lips. They were still tingling. “No, it's okay. I almost blew our cover.” Satoru slowly dragged his hands down his face, his eyes transfixed on you as you spoke. “That was all part of the act. If you didn't do that, it wouldn't have looked as convincing.”  Satoru visibly seemed to relax, shoulders slumping as he sighed.
“Thank fuck.” 
“It was just weird.” 
“I'm sorry?”A white eyebrow cocked up at your words. “Me kissing you was weird? Was it bad?” 
Your face flushed more, the heat spreading across your cheeks before setting over your chest. “Oh god, that came out wrong!” Your hands shot up in defense. “I-I didn't mean like that, Satoru! I just—I haven't kissed anyone in over a year and a half. So I guess I just—yeah, I’m rusty.”
“No,” you jerked your head up, “no, it was nice.” Stunning blue eyes softened, making you swallow hard. He thought it was nice. He is the hottest man on the planet, and ESCORT thought kissing you was nice.
What the fuck was this life?
Snapping out of the trance Satoru had you in; you cleared your throat. “I-I think I’m gonna take a s-shower!” You tossed the extra pillow to the futon on the floor. “Oh, and uhm, that kiss was nice for me too.” You turned, bolting for the bathroom before slamming the door. 
You slowly slid down it, sitting on the ground as you touched your lips. Satoru had such soft lips. It felt really good being kissed like you were wanted. No, no, it was an act! It's all an act. An act that had Satoru pacing the floor as he ran his hand through his hair.
It was only once he heard the shower running that he sat on the ground. What the fuck was that?! His pale skin was almost red as he tugged at white tufts of hair. He never got flustered with clients before! Maybe he was going insane. He must be because his mind keeps replaying the kiss repeatedly. 
The way you stiffened, how your hands gripped him so tight as he kissed you like he had never kissed a client before. Satoru slapped both his cheeks before shaking his head. That breathtaking kiss was nothing more than him doing his job. He was looking out for you as a client. Yeah, that was it. That asshole of a guy was the reason his heart was still racing as he thought of you and your lips.
By some miracle, both of you managed to pull your thoughts away from the kiss. You showered before switching with Satoru. He finally came out ten minutes later, grinning as he witnessed you placing the four extra pillows down the middle of the futon. You fluffed, pushed, and sat back to assess your constriction before repeating the process repeatedly until Satoru barked out a laugh from behind.
“Quit the impressive wall you’ve built.” Looking over your shoulder, you watched Satoru pull a tank top over his head. He slowly pulled it down over chiseled abs that had to have been crafted by a Renaissance artisan. Because there was no way those were real. “I’ve never had a client do that before.”
”Please don’t take it personally.” You whispered under your breath before fluffing another pillow. “It makes me feel a bit better; I haven’t shared a bed with anyone in a while.”
“Hey, no worries, whatever makes you feel comfortable, you keep doing it.”
God, why was he so nice? Sure, you paid him the big bucks to pretend to be your boyfriend. But that didn’t mean he had to be so understanding and kind regarding your antics. If anything, you would have assumed your pillow wall would have irritated anyone. You know for a fact that Toji would have hated it.
His kind, understanding patience had you transfixed on his movements as you both settled into bed. You were on your side, facing him as he stared at the ceiling, his hands resting behind his head. The silence wasn’t at all awkward. It was comforting in a way. You didn’t have to force yourselves to make dreadful small talk; you could enjoy the silence. 
The silence, however, had questions eating away at your insides. “Satoru?” Your voice mingled with chirping crickets and the warm spring breeze outside. You waited until his head turned in your direction before you continued. “Would it be okay if I asked you a question?” His face softened as he nodded his head.
”Of course.” 
“Why did you become an escort?”
Satoru chuckled, rolling onto his side so you both faced each other. “I think I’ve answered that question about a million times, so it’s easy.” His arm snaked around one of the pillows between you, hugging it to his chest. “I come from a pretty influential clan. It’s all about power, money, and success with them, and being an only child, they expected a lot from me.” His eyes rolled. “The old geezers kept going about when I would get married and have my own kids. And I didn't want anyone else feeling that way.” A cunning smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. “So, I became an escort to help people.” He snickered, hugging the pillow tighter. “Plus, I get to annoy those controlling old farts. So it’s a win-win for me. But I still handle my family affairs; being an escort is like my second job.” His words were genuine, and they had you smiling.
”That’s actually really sweet.” You shifted, inching just a bit closer to him. “You seem like a genuinely nice guy, doing stuff like this for strangers.” You giggled nervously, shaking your head. “That speaks volumes; I know you’re a nice guy, but I don’t know a thing about you.”
”I’ll tell you anything you want to know. Honestly.”
“Really?”
“Really.” 
“Okay, so do you like sleeping with your clients? Or has sex lost its spark?” You watched him curiously.
He shrugged a shoulder, smirking. “Sex is still good when it's with a good partner. But I honestly don't sleep with a majority of my clients. One because, well, let's be honest, they can't afford it. I charge double the price of a single day for sex. So that's ¥240,000.” 
“For sex?!” 
“Yep! So people can't afford it, especially when I do family events like this. But I usually refuse; I don't particularly like sleeping with someone unless I know them. You know?” 
You hummed, and Satoru grinned, inching himself closer. Another one of your constructed pillows shifted out of the way. “I understand. I'm glad you have the right to refuse.” He nodded, blue eyes almost sparkling in the light of the moon flooding the room. “Have you ever been in love?” 
“Puppy love, nothing more than that.” Satoru pursed his lips in thought. “But I'm not opposed to falling in love someday.”
“God,” you groaned, rolling into your back, “look at me, asking you stupid questions like I’m in high school.”
Satoru sat up, laying on his elbow as he looked down at you with a pout. “No! No, I don't mind! I like talking to you.” He was leaning over you, smiling wide, white strands of hair falling in his face.
“I like talking to you too, Satoru.”
Satoru wanted to reach out and move Y/H/C strands out of your face. To see if your skin felt as soft as it looked, to feel your warmth. His hand moved, and just before it touched you, he dropped it, clenching it in the pillow
“Y/N, could I ask you something?” 
“Seeing as I asked you something, it's only fair.” You smiled, and it was so fucking cute Satoru wanted to bury his face in the pillow and kick his feet. Restraining his urge, he cleared his throat. 
“You mentioned your ex in passing. I'm assuming it was that asshole from earlier?” You frowned, nodding. “I don't like to pry or push my clients, but I keep thinking about what you said. What did you mean by ‘why didn't he?’ when I asked why he broke up with you.”
Sitting up, you sighed, eyes slowly shutting. Remembering that night was something you desperately tried to avoid. Satoru, however, had opened up to you, and he was helping you. Plus, he'd already caught a glimpse of Toji, so you might as well bite the bullet and tell him. 
Sucking in a deep breath, you exhaled slowly, bringing your knees to your chest, hugging them. “Toji Zen’in and I were high school sweethearts. He was my first for everything, so of course, I fell hard. We moved in together when we graduated high school into a small apartment in Kyoto. We got engaged at nineteen, and things went downhill.” Your grip tightened around yourself. “To make a painfully long story short, Toji developed a gambling habit, burning through his savings while I was in college.” The sheets shifted as Satoru sat up, turning to watch you with narrowed eyes.
“So, as a novice baker working at my parent's inn at twenty-one, I faced a dilemma. My fiancè was jobless, nonetheless, and behind on our rent.” The inside of your nose began to burn as tears threatened to escape. “I could leave him and focus on me and my career. I'd be losing my home and the supposed love of my life. Or I could use the money I saved up for pastry school to cover the rent we were behind on.” 
Sheets shifted, and a large hand gently grabbed your chin, forcing you to look into Satoru’s eyes. “You didn’t.” The tears streaming down your cheeks answered his question. “Y/N—” A sad, broken laugh sounded in your chest. 
“I did. Used everything I saved up to keep us in our apartment for four years.” Nausea churned in your stomach as you laughed a little louder. “After all of that, everything I did, he broke off our engagement. He said he didn't love me, that he couldn't see himself with me five years down the road.” More tears fell down your cheeks, landing on the sheets. “Toji said I was too focused on my career, my dreams, that I was eating too many sweets. That I wasn't as exciting as I used to be.” Satoru’s gaze darkened as you spoke, watching you wipe uselessly at your eyes. “That devastated me, so I packed up, moved to Tokyo, and got pastry training. I haven't been back since.” 
“That fuckin’ dick!” Satoru looked obviously upset over everything coming out of your mouth. “Seriously, you're beautiful, god I hate people like that!” No one should ever be treated the way you have been. To take care of a partner, give up on a dream for someone who you were supposed to marry, to have them pull shit like that. It made Satoru sick to his stomach. 
“Yeah, I'm still trying to get over it. In a way, I guess I'm happy it happened because I feel like I wouldn't have gotten as far in my career as I have. But the scars are still there, along with the trust issues. I can't bring myself to date anyone, let alone have sex.” 
Oh. Satoru perked up at you mentioning sex. You had told him you didn't need sex. The reasoning behind that was like an itch he couldn't scratch. You brought it up, so he might as well take the opportunity to ask while he had that.
“Why is that? The sex part, I mean, you deserve your needs to be taken care of as much as the next person.”
“That my friend is because he broke up with me right after we had sex. Imagine just having an orgasm, and your boyfriend gets off of you and tells you he wants to break up before listing everything wrong with you.”
“Fuckin’ shithead.” Satoru wrapped his arm around you, pulling you into his chest and hugging you as tightly as possible. “I'm so sorry you went through that. He's an asshole for doing that to you.” Satoru’s hand gently stroked your head as your face rested in the crook of his neck. “I hope you recover soon because you deserve to feel loved and happy.” His hand paused as he snickered. “And have mind-blowing sex that makes you forget all about those bullshit excuses he gave you.” 
Gojo Satoru’s words and tone were so genuine you found yourself smiling into his neck. Your arms wrapped around him as you lay down. “I hope so, too. Thank you, Satoru.” 
“No, thank you for sharing that with me; it means a lot.” 
The two of you stayed like that, his hand stroking your hair while you rested on his chest. Your pillow wall lasted thirty minutes and was never constructed again that night or the following one because there was a comfort you and Satoru found in each other.
The two of you had so much fun during the day. Laughing and talking as you would hang around with your family and friends. You told stories and jokes and went to dinners with the wedding party together. He got along well with everyone, and your friends liked him and his looks. At the same time, your parents admired him for helping around the inn, delivering towels to guests, and cleaning up with you. They saw him as a perfect partner, just like you had paid him to do it.
But you were beginning to wonder if it was just his job or just him being Gojo Satoru. The amount of laughing and talking you did in front and behind closed doors didn't feel like he was doing another job. He seemed to be enjoying himself truly. The days seemed to fly by, and it was hard to believe it was Wednesday night. Satoru walked you to the bar your friends were at for the bachelorette party. If it was Wednesday, you only had four days left with him. 
“Are you planning on getting drunk, like super drunk?” Satoru asked, looking at you from over his sunglasses. “Because that's a sight I would pay money to see.”
“Nah, I'll have a few drinks, but I don't like getting hammered drunk.” You gently bumped your shoulder into his side. “You sure you don't want to join us? The girls said they’re okay if you join.”
“Eh, I don't like drinking. I'm a lightweight, and it never appealed to me. If Suguru were here, oh, he'd be down.” You beamed up at him as he mentioned his one and only best friend. “Seriously, he'd love this shit. Being surrounded by girls, drinking with them.” Satoru shoved his hands in his pockets. “Seriously though, he'd love you. You two would get along great. I’ll have to introduce you to him when we get back to Tokyo.” 
His words struck you like a hot iron. He was pulling out his phone and checking the time, oblivious to what he had just said. The man you were paying to be your boyfriend for a week wanted to introduce you to his friend? His best friend! 
It had your heart fluttering as butterflies swarmed in your stomach. Satoru hadn't even corrected himself as he peered down at you, returning the warm and happy smile you were positive was tugging at your lips. God, you hadn't been this happy in so long.
“Yeah, I’d like that a lot.” 
“Cool! We should set something up. Maybe we could get din—”
The door to the bar flew open, and your friends, all looking intoxicated, spotted you. “There she is! Hurry up, Y/N, you need to catch up!” the bride-to-be slurred as she reached for you. 
“Waaait!! Mina, let her say bye to Satoru!!” another bridesmaid said, smacking her arm. 
“Right! Right, sorry!”
You giggled, looking into Satoru’s cerulean eyes. “I'm being summoned. I should get going.” Gojo snorted, leaning down and kissing you on the lips. “I'll see you later.”
“Uhm, excuse me.” Mina had a disgusted look on her face. “What the fuck was that lame-ass kiss?” Your other friends nodded in agreement. “Satoru, what the fuck? Don't you like Y/N?” 
“Of course, I like my girlfriend Mina.” 
“Then kiss her like you mean it!!” 
You turned, giving Mina a look that could curdle dairy. “Mina, stop.” She flipped you off, her attention never leaving Satoru’s face.
“If I don't get to go to a strip club, I wanna see a steamy kiss!” The other girls whistled and cheered. “I want it steamy! I'm talking smutty romance-level shit!” 
“Mina!” 
“What you both are hot as fuck! Consider it a wedding gift!!”
“Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!!” 
Oh great, now your drunken friends were chanting, and bystanders were watching. With a grimace, you turned to the very amused Satoru, who stared down at the drunken girls before his gaze fixed on you.  He shrugged a shoulder as if saying, sure, why not? But he left the decision up to you.
While you were tempted not to make your poor pretend boyfriend a walking spectacle for a group of drunk women. The thought of having to listen to them bitch and moan about you being a party pooper was way worse. So you sighed before turning to face Satoru with a smile. 
“You heard them. If we do this, I can return the dish set we bought.” 
“You don't have to tell me twice.” 
Satoru grabbed you by the throat, pinning you against the wall of the bar. His lips slammed against yours in a heated kiss you'd only seen in movies. His tongue was licking your bottom lip, and you so willingly obliged, opening your mouth, allowing his tongue entrance. Satoru trailed the hand that was around your throat down your curves. His large hand gripped your hips as he growled. Fuck he tasted so good, like cola and vanilla candy. Your tongue moved against his, trying to taste more of him. 
While you tasted like strawberries and chocolate to him, it was like a symphony of tastes between your tongues. One that he didn't want to end, his knee pushed its way between your legs, pressing firmly over your clothes core, making you gasp into his mouth, eyes going wide as the intimate touch. Your moan only made Satoru kiss you harder, desperate to feel the vibrations from the desperate sounds escaping your mouth.
“Whoa! Okay! Okay!” Mina shouted, her wine spilling as she hurried forward. “I said kiss her! Not fuck her in public.” Your best friend playfully swatted at his arm.
When Satoru broke the kiss, a string of saliva connected your bottom lips as you both gasped for air. The sheer intensity of the kiss rendered you speechless as he allowed his eyes to trail over your face. Taking in the flush tint of your cheeks, the way your body trembled under his hand, and the subtle way your hips rocked forward against his thigh. It looked like the kiss had as much of an effect on you as it did on him.
He pressed a soft kiss against your slightly swollen lips. “You did ask for a smutty book kiss.” Satoru sighed as he pulled away. “I just delivered what you asked for.” Mina said something along the lines of ‘smutty kiss without the smut, please’ as she headed back into the bar. “Well, she might not have enjoyed it, but at least you seemed like you did.” His teasing tone slowly brought you back to reality.
”Y-Yeah, it was lovely.” You fanned yourself before heading to follow after your friends. “I’ll see you later tonight.” You breathed out, but just before you could make it inside the door, Satoru grabbed your wrist, pulling you in for a hug.
”Call me when you’re done, and I’ll come get you, okay?”
”Okay.”
His lips were against yours again before he released you. “Okay.” He repeated your word back to you before waving you off as he headed back in the direction of the inn.
His kiss, the tone of voice, and the mere conversation of introducing him to his best friend whirled around your mind as you guzzled down a shot of sake, which had to have been the fifth one in the last forty minutes. While the other bridal party members were laughing and talking, you stared at the table. The kiss and Satoru’s words replayed over and over again in your head, like old sitcom reruns. 
Was it normal for an escort to tell a client they wanted to introduce them to their friends? Was he just being friendly or taking pity on you? Then there was that kiss outside of the bar! He didn’t have to put his knee between your legs, but he did! Now your panties were wet, and the more you thought about the kiss, about him, the wetter they seemed to get.
Holy shit, what was wrong with you!? 
Just three days ago, you told the guy you didn’t have sex; you didn’t need it. But the more you got to know him, the more times he kissed you, the more your icy resolve began to melt. Gojo Satoru was lighting a fire within you. One that you were very cautious of because you didn’t want to be burned again.
You got up from the table, swaying as you headed for the bathroom. Was Satoru just being nice? Or did he feel the same way you did? There was some sort of connection between the two of you. One that you might want to explore if he wants to as well. Why else would he talk to you the way that he did?
Entering the bathroom, you sighed, staring at your reflection in the mirror. Your fingers trailed over your still-swollen lip. Toji had never kissed you like that in the past. Staring in the mirror, you groaned. An image of Toji stood behind you, haunting you like he had done for the last year and a half. 
“Ugh, just get the fuck out of my head and let me heal already.” You scolded the image of him in the mirror, flipping it off.
”I’m in your head?”
Your heart stopped, and your hand dropped to your side. Toji’s image smirked as he tilted his head. You were getting ready to ask yourself how drunk you were when Toji moved. His hands landed on the sink, caging you in while the smell of cedarwood engulfed you like a cloud of smoke.
”Toji—!”
“Shut up, we need to talk.”
(TBC)
Taglist:
@arminloverlol @jamzywiththejam28 @gojoful @maskedpacific @ahseyy @kash77 @sadmonke @ari-maccha @sugurubabe @hyori2 @bluechocolatemint @itsinherited @dellappatca @therealestpussyeater @dead-at-tokyo @nvrgojover @drakenswifeyy @nealeart @yunho-leeknow @fire-child-kira
1K notes · View notes
hyuckswoman · 3 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“thank you for coming over i’m like freaking out i can’t seem to figure it out” you said handing jisung a cup of water while he settles down on your couch looking over your project
“i figured out what’s wrong by the way” he says not even two minutes into looking ag your project “really? thank fuck you’re here mate i’m like dangerously close to a mental breakdown” “when’s the last time you took a break?” “i don’t know man this is irrelevant” “i do think you should tale a break y/n, i saw on your project you confused the magnetic field orientation with the observational signal’s polarization direction, and i know that no y/n in her right mind would ever do that. you’re too smart for this” jisung says as you sigh sitting next to him. he was right. you kind of hoped he wasn’t because this rookie mistake was definitely your last straw. before you knew it you started crying
“i just- i don’t know this project has been stressing me out, and mark- i mean all my friends i’m doing so bad i feel like a shitty friend i just- i don’t know what to do… and now i’m crying in front of you this is so embarrassing holy shit” you say in between sobs. if there’s one thing about you, you HATE crying in front of people and you hate how sympathetic their eyes are when they’re looking at you
“y/n calm down this is not embarrassing, do you know how many times i’ve cried about this fuck ass subject? this whole semester is constantly bringing me closer to the edge i promise” jisung comforts you rubbing small circles on your back “what happened with mark are you okay? no pressure if you don’t want to talk about it that’s fine” he asks “it’s just, he called me earlier and i said i was going to see you and probably eat with you and he gave me shit about telling them we couldn’t see each other this week but then hanging out with you and- i told him it was the project but… god why am i such a shitty friend” you ramble dangerously close to breaking into sobs once more
“it sounds to me like you didn’t do anything, i don’t know why he was acting like that but he was just feeling hurt you have nothing to apologize for this will sort itself out don’t worry. and if anything this just proves how much he values and cares about you so really don’t stress about it okay? let��s just order food, eat, relax and then we’ll work on your project together how does that sound?” he asks still rubbing small circles on your back “it’s fine thank you… what about your project tho?” you ask calming down embarrassment creeping in from letting jisung see you in such a state “i already told you i’d half ass it, it’s done already so now i can completely focus on yours. now, what sounds good? chinese? indian? whatever’s fine with me”
you were really grateful he didn’t mention your outburst. you were really grateful he was the one you called. thank god you guys became friends…right?
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
29. stupid
previous chapter masterlist next chapter
notes: AÏD MABROUK, EID MUBARAK!!! (not sure how many of you celebrate eid as my content isn’t always halal but Eid Mubarak to all who do!!!)
y’all i posted a mark bf texts and there’s a bunch of new people that joined…i feel shy this attention is…idk lmaooo also next week i have like two oral presentations, my finals r coming i am so stressed omgggggggggg i’m so over school i CANT
taglist: @kgyam4 @sunghoonsgfreal @injunnie-lemon @nctrawberries @222low @multifandomania @nemonemoz @starwonb1n @222brainrot @sinsgaybutthatsokay @defzcl @lostinneocity @junviadinho @mrsbyun-baek @skepvids @wonbin-truther @jkslvsnella @jising-jisang-jisung @nanaxwi @polarisjisung @amrqxz @jirsungs @haechansbbg @dalsosapple @pookime @pinklemonade34 @lotties-readings @roseangelxfuma @jiiieun @hrtleehan @mystverse @alethea-moon @stqrgr7 @nosungluv @dinonuguaegi @addyanm @kenmaswoman @okkkcausewhet @starfilledgaze @iseos1 @jovialdelusionbouquet @tywritesstuff @luffysprincess @pinkberryy15 @theandypark @keeryverse
147 notes · View notes
magic-shop-stories · 1 month ago
Note
hai !! i would like to request a hurt/comfort imagine/headcannon with extraa fluffiness it can be only yoongi or ot7 
so basically the reader hurts themselves really bad like to the point they need medical attention or something (intentionally or unintentionally dealer's choice and injury description does not have to be graphic at all). reader is trying to play it off like nothing is wrong/happened. but yoongi notices and says theyre acting weird and gradually starts getting more concerned. the reader finally breaks down into tears telling and showing yoongi about their injury in hysterics cause they dont wanna go to the hospital. at first hes in disbeilef like "is this a joke/you cant be serious/how were you able to do this" then it sets in thats its real and youre actually hurt, hes super worried like sweating and whatnot but tries his hardest to stay calm and speaks deliberately/slowly in order to calm the reader down. reader ends up having to go the hospital (or not dealers choice) yoongi is there every step of the way. reader ends up being spoiled (according to yoongis standards) when theyre able to come back home/injury is treated and healed
also would you be willing to write a full smut imagine with yoongi ? cause the slight nsfw stuff you've written for him is sooo good !! and also also like an ot7 imagine/headcannon where they react to the reader wearing lingerie ? its okay if the answer is no, your writing is amazing !!
💌 Reply:
holy shit, first off (as usual), THANK YOU for this incredibly detailed, heartfelt ask. 💜 I loved the hurt/comfort scenario with Yoongi... I took a stab at it, but it’s 4 AM here and my brain feels like overcooked ramen... so please forgive if it feels a bit flat. for the Yoongi smut request... I’m so glad you like my NSFW hints! I still struggle with writing it publicly but I am here to serve xD... so my DMs are always open, feel free to head there again Now if you’ll excuse me... I need a 4 AM caffeine IV drip. ☕ – c – 🍪 PS: It's almsot 6 AM by now... had the god damn post ready and forgot to hit the post button - pls send brain THX
"The Inconvenience of Caring"
Pairings: Min Yoongi x f!Reader (could be gender neutral as well tho) Rating: PG-13 (T) Genre: hurt/comfort, (medical) drama, emotional romance Warnings: graphic descriptions of injury (ankle sprain), panic attacks/(medical) anxiety, hospital scenes (non-graphic), emotional vulnerability Word Count: ~ 5.6k
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Description:
After a group dinner, a clumsy fall down the stairs leaves you with a shattered ankle and shattered pride. You hide the agony behind forced smiles and cardigan sleeves, until Yoongi sees through every lie. His gaze misses nothing: your trembling hands, the sweat on your brow, the terror in your eyes. When the facade finally crumbles on your apartment floor, so does his stoicism. Now, with your leg swelling grotesquely and panic choking the air, Yoongi must battle his own fear to get you to the hospital. But in the sterile ER lights and the quiet nights of recovery, a truth emerges... caring is inconvenient, terrifying, and the most real thing either of you has ever known.
"The Inconvenience of Caring"
The late summer air clung, warm and humid, as the familiar black van pulled up to the dorm building. Laughter and the comfortable exhaustion of a good group dinner spilled out onto the sidewalk as the guys and you made their way towards the entrance. Jin and Jungkook were debating the merits of the last dessert, Taehyung and Jimin were humming a tune, Namjoon held the door open with a calm smile, Hobi bounced slightly on his heels, and Yoongi brought up the rear, hands tucked into the pockets of his loose black shorts, a faint sheen of sweat on his forehead from the warm evening.
You were a few steps ahead of Yoongi, feeling pleasantly full and relaxed, chatting softly with J-hope about the restaurant's playlist. The building's entrance had a short flight of smooth, tiled stairs, usually no issue. Tonight, however, your foot caught slightly on the edge of the top step. Maybe it was the slight slickness from earlier rain, maybe just tired clumsiness. Whatever the reason, your ankle twisted violently sideways with a sickening plop you felt more than heard. Simultaneously, you fell forward. Instinct threw your hands out to break your fall, palms scraping harshly across the gritty tile.
A gasp, sharp and involuntary, tore from your throat, instantly bitten back. White-hot pain lanced through your ankle and flared across both palms. Tears sprang to your eyes, blurring the fluorescent lights overhead. You squeezed your eyes shut for a split second, pushing and holding the tears back with sheer will. Don't cry. Don't make a scene. Not here, not now. You thought and rolled slightly, managing to get onto your knees, the movement sending fresh agony through your ankle. Your palms stung fiercely, already feeling sticky and raw. Without looking down, you quickly pulled the sleeves of your light cardigan down over your hands, hiding the scrapes, though the fabric brushing against them made you wince. You took a shaky breath, forcing your features into a semblance of calm, ignoring the throbbing that made your vision pulse. You tried to push yourself up, but your injured ankle refused to take weight properly, sending a jolt of pain that made you sway and grip the railing hard, knuckles white beneath your sleeves. Your face felt unnaturally pale, cold sweat prickling your hairline despite the warmth. Yoongi had heard the sharp intake of breath, the slight scrape, and the muffled thud just ahead of him. His head snapped up from where he'd been watching his own feet on the steps. He saw you on your knees at the bottom of the short flight, one hand gripping the railing like a lifeline, the other tucked awkwardly under your cardigan sleeve. Your back was rigid, your head bowed for a moment before you lifted it. He caught the pallor of your face, the sheen of sweat, the way your jaw was clenched tight enough to see the muscle jump. You were breathing too quickly, too shallowly. He knew you too well.
He was at your side in two strides, his languid pace abandoned. He didn't touch you yet, hovering close. His dark eyes scanned you rapidly , the unnatural stiffness in your posture, the way you were favoring one leg, the deliberate hiding of your hands, the stark whiteness in your face that was now even more pale than usual.
"Hey..." his voice was low, calm on the surface, but with an underlying edge of immediate assessment. He crouched slightly, trying to catch your downcast eyes. "You okay?" It wasn't a casual throwaway question, it was a probe.
You flinched almost imperceptibly at the sound of his voice so close, then forced your head up. A too-bright, strained smile appeared on your face, not reaching your widened eyes. "Yeah! Yeah, fine!" you chirped, the words coming out too fast, too high. "Just clumsy! Totally wiped my sandal on the step. Embarrassing, huh?" You tried for a laugh, but it sounded thin and breathless, even the others frowned and looked ´concerned. You attempted to stand again, putting minimal weight on the bad ankle, but the movement was stiff, jerky, and another flicker of pain crossed your face before you masked it.
Yoongi didn't move to help you stand. His gaze didn't waver. He saw the tremor in your hand on the railing, the unnatural angle of your ankle even as you tried to hide it, the slight hitch in your breath you couldn't quite suppress. His eyes narrowed just a fraction, a subtle crease forming between his brows. He noted the pallor, the sweat, the forced brightness, the stiffness radiating from you like a warning signal.
He didn't push. Not verbally. Not yet. He just held your gaze for a beat longer than necessary, that quiet intensity radiating from him, taking in every detail. The facade was flimsy, he was Min Yoongi, he missed very little, and even less when it was about you. He straightened up slowly, his expression smoothing back into its usual neutral state, but his eyes remained watchful, tracking your every stiff, careful movement as you finally managed to stand fully, leaning heavily on the railing and your good foot.
"Right. Clumsy," he echoed, his voice flat, devoid of accusation but heavy with unspoken observation. He fell into step just behind you as you limped towards the elevator, his presence a silent, vigilant shadow. He filed it all away... the fall, the bitten-back gasp, the hidden hands, the paleness, the stiffness, the forced cheer. Something was definitely wrong. He wouldn't forget it.
...
The relative privacy of the dorm building lobby was short-lived. Outside, the warm night air buzzed with the sounds of the city and the low murmur of the group waiting for their respective rides home or to studios. You found yourself perched on the edge of a low concrete planter, the rough surface biting slightly through your clothes, a stark contrast to the throbbing, sickening heat radiating from your ankle. The sharp sting in your palms had settled into a deep, persistent ache. Every beat of your heart sent a fresh pulse of pain up your leg. Sitting was marginally better than standing, but shifting even slightly sent jolts through you. The effort of maintaining the facade was becoming harder and harder every second. Jin was recounting a funny story from dinner, his voice warm and animated. You forced a laugh, too loud, too sudden, cutting slightly across the tail end of his sentence. Jin blinked, surprised, then smiled indulgently. You saw Namjoon glance your way, a slight furrow in his brow. Too much. You clamped down, biting the inside of your cheek hard enough to taste copper, focusing on the pain there to distract from the inferno in your ankle. You kept your injured leg stretched out stiffly, the foot hovering just above the pavement, trying desperately not to move it. Your hands, hidden under your cardigan sleeves, were clenched into fists in your lap, the fabric damp with sweat and maybe a little blood. You flinched violently when Jimin, buzzing with leftover energy, suddenly clapped Taehyung on the back nearby, the sound echoing your own internal jangle of nerves. A bead of sweat trickled down your temple, unrelated to the warm night.
"You're really feeling the heat tonight, huh?" Hobi observed kindly, fanning himself dramatically. You managed a weak nod, unable to form words without risking a whimper. When Jungkook offered you the last bite of a snack he'd pulled from his pocket, you shook your head too quickly, your voice coming out thin and strained, "No, thanks, Kook. Just... really full still." You tried to inject lightness, but it fell flat. You felt strangely detached, the cheerful banter of the others washing over you like distant radio static. One moment you were nodding along silently, zoning out, the next you found yourself rambling about the restaurant decor to Taehyung, who listened with his usual wide-eyed, slightly confused attention, your words tumbling out faster than usual, a nervous stream filling the space your pain demanded. Yoongi hadn't taken his eyes off you for more than a few seconds since the stair incident. He leaned against the building wall a few feet away, posture seemingly relaxed, but his arms were crossed tightly over his chest, a subtle tension thrumming through him. He saw it all.
He saw the way your laugh at Jin's story was jarringly off-key, saw the unnatural rigidity in your seated posture, especially that one leg held unnaturally still. He noted the flinch when Jimin clapped Taehyung, a reaction disproportionate to the sound. He saw the sheen of sweat on your upper lip and brow, stark against your still-pale skin, even in the warm night. He saw the tremor in your hands, hidden though they were visible in the slight shake of your shoulders. He saw the vacant stare when you zoned out, followed by the frantic, slightly manic chatter aimed at Tae. His concern solidified into a cold, heavy certainty. This wasn't just post-fall shock. This was pain. Significant pain you were desperately trying to hide. He knew well enough, he knew what it was like.
He pushed himself off the wall, moving casually closer, his gaze never leaving you. He positioned himself near the planter, his voice low, pitched only for you, cutting through your nervous chatter to Taehyung. "You sure you're alright?" he asked, his tone deliberately casual, but his dark eyes were intense, searching yours directly. "You look... really pale." He didn't mention the sweat, but his glance flickered to your damp hairline.
You startled, turning wide, slightly panicked eyes towards him. "Me? Pale? Nah," you waved your less injured hand dismissively, the movement jerky. "Just tired, Yoongi. Long day, you know? And maybe a bit too much... spice." You forced another brittle smile.
Yoongi's jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. Deflection. Weak excuse, like he used to. He saw the slight tremor in your waving hand before you tucked it back under your sleeve. He noticed you subtly shifting your weight, trying to adjust your position, and the way your breath hitched, the color draining further from your face for a split second.
"Did you bump your arm?" he pressed, his voice still low but sharper now, his eyes dropping pointedly to the sleeves covering your hands. "When you fell?" He kept his gaze steady, waiting. He wasn't asking about the arm; he was asking about the hidden injury.
You froze. "My arm? No... no." you stammered, pulling your hands further into the sleeves, practically swallowing them. "Just... scraped my palms a little. It's nothing. Seriously." You looked away, focusing intently on a crack in the pavement near your good foot.
Nothing. The word hung in the air between you, blatantly false. Yoongi felt a flicker of frustration mixed with deepening worry. He saw the way you held yourself, the stiffness, the pallor, the barely contained distress. This wasn't 'nothing', but he didn't argue. Instead, he scanned the scene. Jungkook was fiddling with his phone, Hobi was chatting animatedly with Namjoon, Jin was now teasing Jimin. Your Taxi pulled up first, its lights flashing. Yoongi moved before anyone else could react.
"Here..." he said, his voice flat but purposeful. He stepped smoothly between you and the others, blocking the view as you struggled to stand. He subtly positioned himself as a shield, offering his arm not as a question, but as an immovable support. "Lean on me." His tone brooked no argument. It wasn't chivalry; it was practical necessity. He saw the way your knee buckled slightly as you tried to put weight on the bad ankle, the suppressed gasp. You hesitated for only a fraction of a second before latching onto his arm with your halfway good hand, your grip surprisingly strong. He bore your weight easily, his other hand hovering near your back without touching, ready to steady you. He felt the tremor running through you, saw the tightness around your eyes as you took a single, agonizing step towards the car.
"Bye guys! Thanks for dinner!" you called out, your voice strained but bright again, the facade slamming back into place for the others. "See you later!"
"Get home safe!" Jin called back. "Rest that... tiredness!" Jimin added with a wave.
Yoongi didn't acknowledge the goodbyes. His focus was entirely on navigating you the few steps to the car door, moving slowly, matching your painful shuffle. He opened the door, his body still partially shielding you from the group. "Careful," he murmured, his voice low and gruff, as you maneuvered yourself stiffly into the seat, unable to fully suppress a small groan as you bent your injured ankle. He closed the door firmly, then walked around to the other side and slid into the backseat beside you. He gave the driver the address, his voice clipped, then settled back, his posture rigid. He didn't look at you immediately, staring straight ahead, but the tension radiating from him was palpable. The quiet vigilance was back, sharper and more intense than ever in the confined space of the car. The unraveling act was reaching its limits, and he was bracing for what came next.
The car ride had been a blur of stifled whimpers and white-knuckled silence. Yoongi hadn’t pressed, his presence a steady, watchful pressure beside you, but the air crackled with unspoken tension. Arriving at your shared home felt like reaching a fragile sanctuary. He unlocked the door, holding it open, his eyes never leaving your pain-etched movements as you hauled yourself out of the car and hobbled inside on sheer willpower.
The familiar scent of home, the faint coffee grounds, clean linen, maybe a lingering hint of his cologne, usually brought comfort. Tonight, it just underscored the terrifying reality crashing in. You leaned heavily against the wall just inside the doorway, breathing ragged, the entryway light harsh on your pale, sweaty face. The simple act of getting here had drained the last reserves of your strength and composure and the immediate task loomed.... shoes off. A mundane act transformed into a mountain. Bending your knee to reach the strap of your sandal sent a white-hot bolt of agony through your swollen ankle. You bit down hard on your lip, tasting blood this time, fumbling blindly with trembling, sleeve-covered hands. The strap seemed impossibly small, your fingers clumsy with pain and exhaustion. You tried to shift your weight, angling your good foot, but the slight jostle against the injured one was catastrophic.
A sharp, guttural cry tore from your throat... raw, involuntary, and utterly beyond containment. It echoed in the small space, shattering the fragile silence. The sound startled even you. And then, the dam broke.
The pain, the terror of how bad it felt, the crushing weight of hiding it, the sheer exhaustion of the facade... it all surged up like a tsunami. Hysterical, body-wracking sobs erupted, shaking you violently. You crumpled against the wall, sliding down to the floor, legs folding awkwardly beneath you. Tears streamed down your face, hot and uncontrollable, mingling with the sweat on your skin. Words were impossible; only choked gasps and ragged cries escaped. You clutched your injured ankle instinctively through the fabric of your pants, the pressure sending fresh waves of agony that only fueled the tears. You tried to speak, to explain, but it came out in incoherent, gasping fragments "...hurts... so bad... ankle... stairs... fell..."
Finally, through the torrent of panic and pain, the core fear surfaced, raw and desperate. You looked up at Yoongi, your eyes wide and pleading, filled with abject terror. "P-Please!" you sobbed, the word ragged. "I-I don't w-want to go to the h-hospital! Please!" You gestured weakly, pathetically, at your ankle, your tear-streaked face a mask of pure dread. The admission of the injury's location and the depth of your fear hung in the air, thick and suffocating.
Yoongi had just locked the door. The raw, animalistic cry froze him mid-turn. He stared down at you crumpled on the floor, sobbing uncontrollably, clutching your leg. For a split second, his brain short-circuited. The sheer volume of your distress, the primal sound of it, was so far removed from the forced cheer and stoicism he'd witnessed earlier. A flicker of annoyance warred with confusion, was this an overreaction? Had he misjudged the severity? "Yah..." he started, his voice flat, almost disbelieving, "...what? What happened? Is this..." The words died on his lips as he took in your utter disintegration.
You pathetically gestured towards your ankle again, your plea about the hospital slicing through his disbelief. Acting on a sudden, cold dread, Yoongi dropped to his knees beside you. His movements were swift, clinical. Gently, but with zero hesitation born of his rising panic, he pushed the fabric of your pant leg up, just above the ankle. The sight that met him made his blood run cold. Your ankle wasn't just swollen; it was grotesquely misshapen, a swollen mass of angry purple and deep, mottled blue already blooming beneath the skin, spreading towards your foot and shin. It looked alien, terrifyingly wrong. "Yahh shi... no," he breathed, the color draining completely from his face. His eyes widened, genuine horror replacing the disbelief. "No, no, no." He leaned back slightly, a visceral recoil from the visual confirmation of the damage. His gaze snapped back to your tear-streaked, terrified face, then down to the injury again, as if hoping it was a trick of the light. "How... how did you even..." he muttered under his breath, the words tight with a dawning, sickening comprehension. 'Walk on it? Hide this? For so long?' The sheer image of the injury and your endurance hit him like a physical blow. He remembered his own shoulder... the blinding pain, the helplessness, the long recovery. This... this looked worse right now. A cold sweat broke out instantly across his forehead and upper lip. His breath hitched. A phantom ache in his own shoulder flared, a ghostly echo amplifying his fear. He could feel his heart hammering against his ribs, a frantic counterpoint to your ragged sobs. Panic, cold and sharp, threatened to claw its way up his throat. Get help. Now. But the terror in your eyes, the desperate plea No hospital!' , was paralyzing. He couldn't just act, he had to calm you first. This chaos was making everything worse. He closed his eyes for a fraction of a second, dragging in a deep, audible breath through his nose, forcing it out slowly through his mouth. When he opened his eyes, they held a fierce, almost unnerving intensity. He locked his gaze onto yours, blocking out the horrifying sight of your ankle for a moment. His voice dropped, losing all its usual rasp, becoming low, deliberate, and unnervingly slow, cutting through the hysteria like a knife. "Okay," he said, the word measured, solid. "Okay. Look at me." He waited, holding your tear-filled gaze until your frantic eyes focused, however waveringly, on his. "Breathe." He took another slow, exaggerated breath in, holding it for a beat, then releasing it slowly. "Just... breathe. Slow." He repeated the action, his eyes commanding you to follow. "With me. In..." Pause. "...Out." His voice was a steady anchor in the storm of your panic, though beneath the forced calm, his own fear was a palpable, vibrating energy. Sweat beaded on his temples, his jaw was clenched tight enough to crack, but his focus was absolute. He needed you coherent. He needed to assess, to understand, to figure out how to fix this impossible, terrifying situation. "Tell me," he said, his voice still low and deliberate, "exactly what happened. When? How bad does it hurt now?" He was buying time, grounding you, while his own mind raced... How do I help her? How do I make this okay without making it worse? The memory of his own accident, the helplessness, fueled his terror but also his desperate resolve. He had to stay calm. For you.
He held your gaze for a second longer after his deliberate questions, seeing the panic warring with the agony. His jaw set. He didn't ask again. "We have to go," he stated, his voice low, firm, brooking no argument. It wasn't harsh, but it was absolute, like bedrock. He saw the fresh wave of terror in your eyes and leaned closer, his intense gaze softening just a fraction. "I know you're scared..." he murmured, the rasp back in his voice, thick with shared dread. "I know. But this?" He gestured minutely towards your ankle, his own face still pale. "This is serious. Really serious." He took your uninjured hand carefully in both of his, his grip solid and grounding. "I'll be right there. Every single step. I promise."
His mind shifted into hyperdrive, the panic channeled into ruthless efficiency.
"Okay, up. Slowly." He slid one arm carefully behind your back, the other under your knees, avoiding the injured ankle like it was made of glass. He didn't lift you fully; he simply supported your weight as you pushed off the floor with your good leg, his strength making it possible without jostling the injury too much. He half-carried, half-guided you to the nearest sturdy chair. "Sit. Don't move it." While you sat trembling, he pulled out his phone. His voice was clipped, professional, betraying nothing to the person on the other end except urgent necessity. "...Yes. No, not me. Y/N. Bad fall. Suspected fracture, severe swelling, discoloration... Yes. We're heading to Severance ER now. Meet us there if possible. Ten minutes." He hung up without pleasantries, then moved like lightning through your house. Your wallet from your bag, your phone plugged into a portable charger, keys snatched from the bowl by the door. He grabbed his own wallet, keys, and a thin hoodie... for you or him, it didn't matter. He shoved everything into a small backpack. "Here," he said, draping the hoodie gently over your shoulders. The familiar scent of fabric softener and him was a small, unexpected comfort.
Getting you to the car was a careful, agonizing ballet. He supported nearly all your weight, his arm a steel band around your waist, your arm slung over his shoulders. He opened the passenger door of the sleek black Palisade. "Easy. Turn... good. Now, sit back." He helped you lower yourself, his hand hovering protectively near your head. He leaned in, carefully pulling the seatbelt across you, his fingers brushing yours as he clicked it in. The simple act felt intensely intimate in the charged silence. He shut your door, jogged around to the driver's side, and started the engine. The cool AC blasting, as he navigated the late-night streets, his driving was smooth but decisive, pushing the speed limit just enough. His focus was split between the road and you. You were curled slightly towards the window, silent tears still tracking down your face, your knuckles white where you gripped the seatbelt. He reached over without looking, his hand finding yours where it lay clenched in your lap. He didn't lace fingers, knowing your hand was scraped and simply covered your cold, trembling hand with his warm, larger one, applying steady, gentle pressure. His thumb moved in a slow, deliberate arc over your knuckles. His voice was a low rumble in the quiet car. "Almost there." He squeezed your hand slightly. "Breathe." He didn't offer empty platitudes. His presence, his grip, his focused calm, and those sparse, grounding words were his lifeline to you. At a red light, he quickly pulled out his phone with his free hand, thumb flying. The screen illuminated his face, highlighting the tightness around his eyes, the sheen of sweat still on his temple despite the AC. He fired off a single group text to Bangtan:
Yoongi: At Severance ER with Y/N. Bad fall. Leg injury. Looks serious. Will update. Don't bombard.
He put the phone away, his hand immediately returning to cover yours. The message was classic Yoongi; factual, minimal, devoid of panic but conveying the gravity, and preemptively managing the inevitable worried onslaught. He knew the others would be awake, would worry, but he couldn't handle their chaos right now. His world had narrowed to the road, the car, and your trembling hand under his, while his car felt like a bubble of suspended terror. The city lights blurred past the window. Yoongi’s hand on yours was the only solid thing in a world that felt like it was tilting. His quiet words were ropes thrown into your panic. The pain was a constant, sickening throb, but the paralysing fear of the hospital was momentarily held at bay by the sheer, unwavering focus radiating from the man beside you. His calm wasn't soothing... it was a fortress. He was going to get you there. He was going to be there. Every step. The promise echoed in the quiet hum of the engine and the steady pressure of his hand. You clung to that promise, and to him, as the sterile glow of the hospital emergency entrance loomed ahead.
...
The sterile white lights of the Severance ER waiting room felt like an interrogation. Painkillers administered during triage had taken the sharpest edge off the agony in your ankle, leaving a heavy, throbbing numbness, but the fear remained, cold and cloying. You clung to Yoongi’s hand like an anchor as nurses asked questions, his low, calm voice answering when yours shook too much. He translated your panicked fragments into clear medical history... "Fell down stairs approximately 90 minutes ago... Severe pain, immediate swelling, bruising visible within the hour." His grip tightened slightly whenever a new wave of anxiety made you flinch.
Then came the X-ray. A young orderly arrived with a wheelchair. "We'll take her now, sir. You can wait here.". Panic spiked, sharp and suffocating. Your fingers locked around Yoongi’s wrist. "No. Please. Yoongi..." Your voice was a terrified whisper, eyes wide and pleading. The orderly offered a sympathetic but firm smile. "I'm sorry, sir, protocol. Only patient in the imaging room." Yoongi didn't move. He met the orderly's gaze, his own eyes flat, unwavering, radiating a quiet intensity that seemed to fill the small cubicle. "Where she goes," he stated, his voice devoid of its usual rasp, low and utterly final, "I go. She needs me. Check the chart. Min Yoongi. I'm listed as her emergency contact and primary support. I'm not leaving her side." There was no room for argument in his tone, only cold, hard fact. A flicker of surprise crossed the orderly's face, followed by hesitation. He glanced at your chart, then back at Yoongi's implacable expression. He sighed, relenting. "Fine. But you must wear the lead apron and stand behind the shield. No exceptions."
"Understood." Yoongi helped you transfer to the wheelchair, his movements careful, his hand never leaving your shoulder. In the cold, impersonal X-ray room, he stood exactly where instructed, a bulky lead apron draped over his frame, looking incongruous but utterly focused. His eyes never left you. When the machine whirred, and the technician asked you to move your leg into an excruciating position, a small whimper escaped. Yoongi’s voice cut through the mechanical noise, low and steady... "Almost done. Breathe. Look at me." You met his gaze across the room, the anchor holding you still through the pain and fear. Back in the cubicle, waiting for results, the dam threatened to break again. The vulnerability, the sterile smell, the unknown, it was overwhelming. Yoongi pulled his chair so close his knee brushed yours. He didn't offer empty platitudes. Instead, he pulled out your phone, opened a simple puzzle game, and placed it in your uninjured hand. "Distract yourself," he ordered softly, his own hand covering yours on the phone for a moment, a warm, grounding pressure. He then pulled out his own phone, rapidly texting updates to the worried Bangtan group chat, his brow furrowed in concentration, a small, vital barrier against your encroaching panic. He was your shield against the chaos, both medical and emotional.
The doctor finally arrived, holding the X-rays. "Good news," he announced, and Yoongi’s rigid posture eased a fraction. "No fracture. It's a severe Grade 3 lateral ankle sprain. Ligaments are significantly torn, hence the instability and bruising." He outlined the treatment, a sturdy stabilizing boot for 4-6 weeks, strict RICE protocol (Rest, Ice, Compression, Elevation), crutches, pain management, and follow-up physio. Relief washed over you, followed by exhaustion. Yoongi listened intently, asking sharp, practical questions about the boot, weight-bearing, pain med schedules, and signs of complications. He absorbed every word, filing it away.
...
Getting home felt like crossing a finish line. You were deposited onto the living room couch, your leg encased in the bulky black boot, propped meticulously on a mountain of cushions Yoongi had arranged before leaving for the hospital. A dull ache pulsed beneath the rigid support, and exhaustion pressed down like a physical weight. The adrenaline was gone, leaving you shaky and vulnerable while Yoongi moved with silent efficiency. A glass of water appeared on the side table within easy reach. The TV remote was placed precisely on the armrest next to you. He adjusted the cushion under your knee with clinical precision. "Too high?" he grunted. You shook your head, overwhelmed by his quiet intensity. Without a word, he vanished into the kitchen. The sounds of cupboard doors and the kettle boiling were comforting. He reappeared not with gourmet fare, but with a steaming bowl of perfect ramen, the broth rich and hot, the noodles cooked exactly to his and now your preferred firmness, a perfectly soft-boiled egg nestled on top. It was simple, warm, and exactly what your traumatized system craved. He placed it on your lap with a curt "Eat." He refilled your water glass before it was half empty. An alarm chimed softly on his phone precisely when your next dose of painkillers was due. He wordlessly handed you the pill and the water. Laundry, dishes, tidying... all chores vanished, handled with silent, unseen efficiency. His presence became a constant, quiet hum of caretaking.
His studio remained untouched. Instead, he dragged his laptop and a pile of lyric notebooks to the coffee table, settling onto the other end of the couch. He didn't ask what you wanted to watch, he simply navigated to your favorite comfort sitcom and hit play, the volume low. He worked, brow furrowed in concentration, occasionally scribbling notes, but his presence was a solid, calming force. When a wave of pain or fatigue made you sag sideways, your head found his shoulder. He didn't stiffen or move away. He simply adjusted his arm slightly, letting you lean, the steady rhythm of his breathing and the click of his keyboard becoming a lullaby. He was there, not smothering, but immovably present. Around midnight, you mumbled a vague craving for the specific brand of strawberry milk sold only at the convenience store three blocks away. Yoongi looked up from his laptop, raised an eyebrow, and sighed dramatically. "Now? Really?" He made a show of grumbling under his breath about inconvenient cravings as he pulled on a hoodie. Twenty minutes later, he silently placed the cold carton and a straw beside you. The hoodie he’d been wearing, incredibly soft from years of wear, smelling faintly of coffee and his cologne, was wordlessly draped over your legs when he noticed a slight chill. The TV remote remained firmly in your control, even when he visibly disapproved of your reality TV choice.
One afternoon, drowsy from pain meds, you felt a cool hand briefly press against your forehead. His touch was feather-light, checking for fever. His fingers lingered for just a second, smoothing a stray strand of hair back from your temple before retreating quickly, as if burned. Later, as he meticulously rearranged the pillows under your booted foot for the hundredth time, his voice, rough and low, broke the quiet. "You scared me half to death, you know." He didn't look at you, focusing intensely on the pillow placement. The raw honesty in his gruff tone, the uncharacteristic admission of fear, was more potent than any flowery declaration. And once, when he glanced up from his laptop and saw you genuinely asleep, pain lines smoothed from your face, a small, soft, almost imperceptible smile touched his lips before he quickly looked back at his screen.
When Jin, Jimin, and Taehyung arrived two days later bearing gifts and loud concern, Yoongi became a sentinel. He intercepted Jin’s enthusiastic hug with a sharp look and a subtle headshake towards your elevated leg. He physically positioned himself between Jimin's animated gestures and the couch. He fielded their questions, his answers concise, shielding you from the need to recount the trauma. He handled the pharmacy calls, the physio scheduling, becoming your fierce, pragmatic advocate...
A week into your recovery, you were finally managing the crutches with less terror. Yoongi watched you navigate from the couch to the kitchen table, a two-minute odyssey, with intense focus. As you sank gratefully into the chair, breathing heavily, he pushed a fresh glass of water towards you. He met your eyes, his expression serious, almost stern. "Just... try not to do that again, okay?" he stated, his voice flat. He gestured vaguely towards the boot. "It's... inconvenient." He held your gaze for a beat longer, the faintest flicker of something warm and terrified deep in his dark eyes before he turned back to his laptop, the ghost of that rare, soft smile threatening at the corner of his mouth. The unspoken translation hung in the air, clear as day... "I care about you so much it terrifies me." But wrapped in his hoodie, sipping the strawberry milk he’d grumbled about fetching, you finally felt safe enough to truly start healing.
...
109 notes · View notes
chaussetteblanche · 9 months ago
Note
I know it;s barely been posted yesterday, but I definitely need more Jason x biker!reader.
Wonder how it will go on :D
A/N : thanks for the request babes !! and thanks for you patience, this was a while ago !
Jason todd is a doberman boyfriend
he definitely loves going on rides with you
he thinks it's the peak of romance
he might slap your ass if he gets the chance
if you guys have your bluetooth connected, he's constantly telling you how good you look on your bike
"holy shit, your ass looks great from back here,"
"damn, you looked really good while passing that car, babe,"
"you know what you'd look even better riding?"
he'd drive in front of you if having him behind you made you nervous, but he would prefer to be behind, as to be able to have more control on any situation which might arise
he's a doberman boyfriend
and a mirror smashing king
when you're riding, he usually prefers to stay behind you so he can keep an eye on you
if you've seen those tiktoks of people defending their friends on bikes by chasing after cars, smashing mirrors or that kind of shit > 100% Jason
he might chase after a car if it cut you off, tried to merge into you, drove too close to you,... basically if it did anything to disrespect you or put you in unnecessary danger
sometimes that pisses you off though, you're a strong person and you can handle your shit, but he likes to handle it for you
let's say a car tries to merge into your lane and barely misses you because you swerve
and on top of being scared for your life, you're angry, so you start gesticulating around, telling the guy (because of course it's man) to roll down his window so you can yell at him
and he does, but only to flip you off
you decide it's not worth it and speed up to not have to deal with him anymore, telling Jason through your helmets
but Jason has other things in mind
bad, violent, illegal things
picture this huge pile of muscle of a man on an equally huge and scary bike slowly pull up next to you on the highway, murder on his mind
let's be real, the guy is most likely still going to therapy because of this encounter
but Jason sees red, this man put you in danger, and if you hadn't reacted and gotten out of the way- Jason doesn't want to think about that
and on top of that, he'd disrespected you
Jason can't let that slide, so he pulls up next to the car, glowers at the driver through his mirrored visor before tearing his side mirror off and smashing it into the car's window
the driver panics, starts screaming at Jason that he's totally crazy and that he's going to call the cops
Jason grins because both of you have your plates tucked, shaking his head
he finally catches up with you, tapping your ass lovingly as he passes by you
you didn't see what Jason did because you were busy filtering through trafic and trying to calm down
"did you see that guy?" you ask hotly, ranting about how dangerous it all was
"he's taken care of, sweets, don't worry your pretty head about it,"
"oh god, Jason, what did you do?"
he just smiles, feeling good about keeping you safe on and off the road
with him, you get scary dog privileges wherever you go, big doberman bf vibes
just imagine you, happily walking around shopping or whatever and this 6 foot something mountain behind you, glaring at everybody who dares to breathe in your direction
he definitely carries everything, especially your helmet if you guys go and have went somewhere together on your bikes, he’s got huge hands and has this special way of carrying both your helmets in one hand (it's so he can hold your hand with the other)
loves having you as a backpack
loves being your backpack too, although he’s definitely handsy, but only when you’re stopped though !!! he would never put you in any sort of danger !!!
but yeah, if you have boobs, he might grab them at a red light (if you don't, no worries, he'll find something else to grab)
he will come pick you up anywhere, anytime, just say the word and he is there (in record time too)(google maps hates him)
will carry your helmet around his arm for literal miles, even though it’s really heavy and uncomfortable, just so you can backpack
helmet kisses, all the time
he definitely goofs around at long red lights and will come up and hump your bike out of nowhere
of course, everybody is looking and you’re just 😑
if you ride a bike but know nothing about bikes (me) he will be your mechanician, garage guy, therapist and more
bike won't start ? call Jason
bike making weird noises ? show Jason
bike needs any kind of service of fixing ? Jason is already there, doing it for you
this is all I have for now, but feel free to request more stuff :)
284 notes · View notes
kawaiigirly21 · 4 months ago
Text
The Beast In His Arms: Chapter 3
There were eyes in the sky. Too many eyes. All of which held a particular goal in mind. A pair of eyes suddenly locked onto their target. Their object of affection. Their pet. Their Queen. “There you are kitty…Come to Daddy!” As Nayera held up a piece of rubble to help a man out from under it, her ears picked up on a noise behind her. Quickly ushering the man away, she stood at the ready. Her ears on a swivel, flicking and trying to find where the sound was coming from.
Suddenly, she was grabbed and shoved into the ground aggressively. “Fuck!!” The assailant then grabbed her by her tail and yanked on it causing to roar out in pain. She then turned and clawed at his face. Her claws getting their first taste of blood in a long time. “Oh ho ho! So you’re sensitive there huh kitten? That’s good! That’s so fucking hot~!” The man smiled as he held his cheek and looked at her. Nayera froze where she stood. “What the hell? Mark?!” Her eyes scanned the features of the man in front of her.
That was Mark alright…but not her Mark. This one was different. In so many ways. His suit however was the main dead giveaway that he wasn’t her Mark. It was black and blue and had black goggles but his hair was not showing. Unlike her mark whose hair had space to breathe in his suit. Next was his voice. There was something so sadistic about it unlike her Mark’s whose voice was caring and loving. Her Mark…where was he? Was he ok?
Did he know he had an evil him running around? Regardless, he was too dangerous to let live. “Who are you impostor? I will only ask you once…before I take your life.” Cowl Mark smirked. “Oh my god you are so sexy. But yea, I’d like to see you try Princess. I really do! Come at me baby!” Elsewhere, at the Guardians HQ, Lensless Mark continued to body the heroes with minimal effort.
“Holy shit you guys are so good! But like really? Where is that sexy lion babe you guys got in your ranks? I reeeeally wanna meet her.~” He smirked before getting shoved into a pillar by The Immortal and punched in the face. “Don’t you dare speak of her, you pale imitation of Invincible! You monster!” Lensless Mark took the punches before countering with his own much stronger ones.
“I mean, I don’t need more motivation to kill you but sure! Insult me! Look, I’m only looking for that lion babe! And none of you wanted to tell me where she is! Are you assholes gatekeeping her or?” As Kate’s clones tried to attack the variant, he simply dispatched them with ease. Clearly having the time of his life, he was then tackled by the Immortal in a futile attempt to stop him.
“You know, my dad killed most of you guys back on my world and your stretchy friend wasn’t even there. He’s awesome. Wait, what did he say when ripped him in half? Shit! It was like so weird right? Does anybody remember?” He was then punched by the Immortal and laughed it off before mocking the last words of Shapesmith. “Help! I don’t wanna not be living! Wasn’t that it? Oh no it wasn’t it was like Oh nooooo I’m gonna not be aliveee!” He laughed as he looked over at the martian’s body.
“You’re a weird dude, dude.” The immortal hit him once more which made Lensless Mark stop smiling. “Dude…You ruined the moment.” He then killed the immortal and the last of Kate’s clones and took a look around the HQ. “Aw..Man I always do this. I kill them too fast then it’s over. No torture, no screaming, no fun…Oh well…I’m gonna go find my future wife! Thanks for your time dudes!” With that, he took to the skies in search of Nayera.
“Shit…This is really bad Mark..They’re everywhere.” Eve said, looking up from her phone to look at her friend. “Jesus…what do we do? They’re all me. Fuck..I hope Nayera is Ok..” Eve sighed. “You two still dancing around the problem?” Mark looked at Eve. “What problem?” Eve rolled her eyes. “You tell me. Why’d you guys break up when you so clearly still love each other.” Mark thought for a minute before Eve spoke again. “See? You don’t know. Now stop being a pussy and tell her you wanna get back together dumbass…Mark! Look!”
Mark then directed his attention to the variant fighting a group of heroes in the street. He slammed his fists into the ground creating a sizable crater in the ground. “You won’t be enough! Even together, you’re a fraction of my power!” Suddenly Mark came in and clocked him in the jaw, sending him back. “How about now?” Elsewhere, Nayera helped more people out of the rubble in the aftermath of her fight with the variant of her Ex?boyfriend.
Her suit and fur were stained in a substantial amount of blood and brains. “You know…I know you were crazy strong but…not that strong.” Oliver spoke as he stood over the badly beaten and mutilated body of the variant. “Thanks for the save by the way!” He smiled. Nayera simply pinched his cheek with one of her bloody hands and kissed his head. “You are like family Oliver. I will never allow harm to come to you as long as you are in my sights.”
“Oh yea, she’s strong alright. But not stronger than me!” A voice shouted before another variant grabbed Nayera by her arms and flew her up into the sky. “LET ME GO! I DEMAND IT AT ONCE!” The variant only smirked and dropped her onto the roof of a high building. “We battle! Now!!” Nayera growled out. Ready to kill again. This variant of Mark was also different. This one, had a mohawk along with bags underneath his eyes. He forwent a mask or goggles of anything. “I’m not gonna fight you sweetcheeks. But if I have to knock your ass out to restrain you…so be it baby.”
@mikajack9273
94 notes · View notes